妙法蓮華經玄義 釋名·位妙②圓最實位
因為海水雖同一,入海仍有始入、到中、至岸。法性沒有高下,行者的無明卻有伏與未伏,智慧有明與未明,利他的力量也有廣與未廣。位次不是刻在真如上的階級,而是修證之事留下的深淺。
圓位先從五品護養初心。隨喜使圓信生根,讀誦以教光助觀眼,說法使自他同得清淨,兼行六度讓事福資理,正行六度則使理事相融。到了十信,理解雖已極明,仍只是相似;初住正破一分無明,才從相似轉入分證。這條界線,使熱烈的信心不冒充已證,也使尚未證入的人不輕看初心。
月亮的譬喻尤其精準。月性本來常圓,因山影才見盈虧;法身本無增減,因無明才說般若漸明、解脫漸離。不增而增,不減而減,所以平等不妨進修,進修也不損平等。
位因眾生而興,也隨因緣成熟而廢。廢不是說舊教全錯,更不是把經教從世間抹去;只是此人已由方便得益,不必再把方便當終點。對前機可廢,對後機仍存。真正該放下的,是停住原位的執著。
開粗顯妙也不是拋下眼前,另找一個更高世界。花開,蓮便顯;離花沒有另一朵蓮。凡夫心、六度行、二乘位乃至菩薩權位,都可在當下開見實相,也可由增道損生再向前。依原位決開與進入上位,兩路都不能少。
最後,五品乘教而行,十信乘行而進,初住以上乘證而深。到妙覺,所謂安住不是佔有最高位置,而是再沒有上法可求,也沒有固定住處可守。
圓位的心要不在問『我排第幾』,而在每一念回看:此心是否更明,執著是否更薄,慈悲是否更廣?階梯只是方便;真正的方向,是在同一法界中不斷增道損生,直到住而無住。
If suchness has no ladder, why does practice still have a beginning and an end? Because although the water of the ocean is one, there are still those who have just entered it, those who have reached its middle, and those who have arrived at the farther shore. Dharma-nature has no higher or lower, yet a practitioner’s ignorance may be subdued or unsubdued, wisdom may be bright or unbright, and the power to benefit others may be broad or narrow. Stages are not ranks carved into suchness; they are the depths disclosed by the actuality of cultivation and realization.
The perfect stages begin by protecting and nurturing the initial mind through the five grades. Rejoicing lets perfect faith take root; reading and recitation use the light of the teaching to aid the eye of contemplation; teaching the Dharma purifies oneself and others together; additionally practicing the six perfections lets merit in concrete affairs support principle; directly practicing the six perfections brings principle and affairs into mutual integration. At the ten faiths, understanding may already be exceedingly bright, yet it remains only analogous. Only when the first abode directly breaks one part of ignorance does analogous understanding turn into partial realization. This boundary prevents ardent faith from posing as realization, while also preventing those who have not yet entered realization from belittling the initial mind.
The moon simile is especially precise. The moon’s nature is always full, yet because of the mountain’s shadow it appears to wax and wane. The Dharma body neither increases nor decreases, yet because of ignorance prajñā is said to grow brighter and liberation to draw progressively free. It increases without increasing and decreases without decreasing: equality does not obstruct cultivation, and cultivation does not damage equality.
Stages arise for the sake of sentient beings and are also retired when conditions mature. Retirement does not mean that an earlier teaching was wholly wrong, still less that scripture is erased from the world. It means only that this person has benefited from the skillful means and need no longer take that skillful means as the endpoint. It may be retired for an earlier capacity while remaining for a later one. What truly must be relinquished is attachment to remaining at the former stage.
Opening the coarse to reveal the wondrous likewise does not mean abandoning what is before us to seek a higher world elsewhere. When the blossom opens, the lotus appears; apart from the blossom there is no other lotus. The minds of ordinary beings, practices of the six perfections, stages of the two vehicles, and even provisional bodhisattva stages can all be opened here and now to reveal the true mark, and they can also advance by increasing the path and diminishing birth-and-death. Opening decisively at one’s present stage and entering a higher stage are both indispensable.
Finally, the five grades proceed by the vehicle of teaching, the ten faiths advance by the vehicle of practice, and those at the first abode and above deepen by the vehicle of realization. At wondrous awakening, “abiding” does not mean possessing the highest position; it means that there is no higher dharma left to seek and no fixed abode left to guard.
The heart of the perfect stages is not to ask, “What is my rank?” It is to look back into every thought-moment: Is this mind brighter? Is attachment thinner? Is compassion broader? The ladder is only a skillful means. The true direction is continually to increase the path and diminish birth-and-death within the one Dharma realm, until one abides without abiding.
隋天台智者大師說《妙法蓮華經玄義》〔私記緣起=沙門灌頂述〕· 大正藏 T33n1716〔起 T33 0732b18〕。段/行首〔T33 …〕=大正藏頁·欄·行錨(換頁一枚)。
〔T33 0732b18〕妙法蓮華經玄義卷第五上 天台智者大師說 明最實位者,即圓教位也。此為十意:一、簡名義。二、明位數。三、明斷伏。四、明功用。五、明麁妙。六、明位興。七、明位廢。八、開麁顯妙。九、引經。十、妙位始終。 一、簡名義者,若圓別不同自有十意,下辨體中說。今約通、別、圓,三句料簡:一、名通義圓。二、名別義圓。三、名義俱圓。 名通義圓者,下文云:「我等今日,真阿羅漢。普於其中,應受供養。」又云:「我等今日,真是聲聞,以佛道聲,令一切聞。」此名與通、藏同而義異。何者?彼但殺四住之賊,無明尚在,此不生義偏,故天女曰:「結習未盡,華則著身。」今殺通、別兩惑,得如來滅度,故殺賊義圓。又彼是分段不生,界外猶生。《寶性論》云:「二乘於無漏界,生三種意陰。」今則分段、變易二俱不生,不生義圓。彼是界內應供,非界外應供。《淨名》曰:「其供汝者,不名福田。」則應供義偏。今則普於其中應受供養,則應供義圓。彼但小乘,從他聞四諦聲,則聲偏、聞偏。今能令一切法界,聞一實四諦、佛道之聲,使一切聞,則聲聞義圓。故知依義不依語,從圓判位也。 名別義圓者,如五十二位,名與別同。而初、中、後位,圓融妙實,隨自意語,非是教道方便,依義不依語,應從圓判位也。 名義俱圓者,文云:「開示悟入,皆是佛之知見。」佛一切種智知、佛眼見,此之知見,無有缺減。又,入如來室,坐如來座,以如來莊嚴,此則名義俱圓,判於圓位也。 二明位數者,又為三:一、明數。二、引證多少。三、料簡。 數者,人解不同。有言:頓悟即佛,無復位次之殊。引《思益》云:「如此學者,不從一地至一地。」又有師言:頓悟初心即究竟圓極,而有四十二位者,是化鈍根方便,立淺深之名耳。引《楞伽》云:「初地即二地,二地即三地,寂滅真如,有何次位?」又有師言:初頓悟至十住,即是十地;而說有十行、十迴向、十地者,此是重說耳。今謂諸解,悉是偏取。然平等法界,尚不論悟與不悟,孰辨淺深?既得論悟與不悟,何妨論於淺深?究竟大乘,無過《華嚴》、《大集》、《大品》、《法華》、《涅槃》,雖明法界平等、無說無示,而菩薩行位終自炳然。又有人言:平等法界,定無次位。今例難此語:真諦有分別耶?真諦無分別耶?見真之者,判七賢、七聖、二十七賢聖等。今實相平等,雖無次位,見實相者,判次位何咎?《大論》云:「譬如入海,有始入者,到中者,至彼岸者。」若見真判位,如江河深淺,若實相判位,如入海深淺。故《普賢觀》云:「大乘因者,諸法實相。」大乘果者,亦諸法實相,論諸次位,非徒臆說。隨順契經,以四悉檀明位無妨,還約七種以明階位,謂十信、十住、十行、十迴向、十地、等覺、妙覺。 〔T33 0733a12〕今於十信之前,更明五品之位〔云云〕。若人宿殖深厚,或值善知識、或從經卷,圓聞妙理,謂一法一切法,一切法一法,非一非一切,不可思議,如前所說,起圓信解,信一心中具十法界,如一微塵有大千經卷。欲開此心而修圓行。圓行者,一行一切行。略言為十:謂識一念,平等具足,不可思議。傷己昏沈,慈及一切。又知此心,常寂常照。用寂照心,破一切法,即空、即假、即中。又識一心諸心,若通、若塞。能於此心,具足道品,向菩提路。又解此心,正、助之法。又識己心,及凡、聖心。又安心不動、不墮、不退、不散。雖識一心,無量功德,不生染著,十心成就。舉要言之,其心念念悉與諸波羅蜜相應,是名圓教初隨喜品位。 行者圓信始生,善須將養。若涉事紛動,令道芽破敗。唯得內修理觀,外則受持、讀誦大乘經典,聞有助觀之力。內外相藉,圓信轉明,十心堅固。《金剛般若》云:「一日三時,以恒河沙身布施,不如受持一句功德。」初品觀智如目,次品讀誦如日。日有光故,目見種種色。《論》云:「於實名了因,於餘名生因。福不趣菩提,二能趣菩提。」聞有巨益,意在於此,是名第二品位。 行者內觀轉強,外資又著,圓解在懷,弘誓熏動,更加說法,如實演布。《安樂行》云:「但以大乘法答。設以方便隨宜,終令悟大。」《淨名》云:「說法淨,則智慧淨。」《毘曇》云:「說法解脫,聽法解脫。」說法開導,是前人得道全因緣,化功歸己十心則三倍轉明,是名第三品位。 上來前熟觀心,未遑涉事。今正觀稍明,即傍兼利物。能以少施,與虛空法界等。使一切法趣檀,檀為法界。《大品》云:「菩薩少施,超過聲聞、辟支佛上,當學般若。」即此意也。餘五亦如是。事相雖少,運懷甚大。此則理觀為正,事行為傍,故言兼行布施。事福資理,則十心彌盛,是名第四品位。 行人圓觀稍熟,理事欲融,涉事不妨理,在理不隔事,故具行六度。若布施時,無二邊取著,十法界依、正,一捨一切捨,財、身及命,無畏等施。若持戒時,性重、譏嫌等無差別;五部重輕,無所觸犯。若行忍時,生、法寂滅,荷負安耐。若行精進,身心俱淨,無間無退。若行禪時,遊入諸禪,靜散無妨。若修慧時,權實二智,究了通達;乃至世智,治生產業,皆與實相不相違背。具足解釋佛之知見,而於正觀,如火益薪。此是第五品位。 如此五品圓信功德,東西八方不可為喻。雖是初心,而勝聲聞無學功德,具如經說。若欲比決取解,類如三藏家別、總四念處位。義推如通教乾慧地位,亦如伏忍位。義推亦得是別教十信位〔云云〕。 私謂:五品位是圓家方便,初欲令易解準小望大,如三藏之五停心。初品圓信法界,上信諸佛,下信眾生,皆起隨喜,是圓家慈停心,遍對治法界上嫉妬。第二品讀誦大乘文字,文字是法身氣命,讀誦明利是圓家數息停心,遍治法界上覺觀。說法品能自淨心,亦淨他心,是圓家因緣停心,遍治法界上自、他癡。癡去故,諸行去乃至老死去,兼行六度品,是圓家不淨停心。六蔽初名貪欲,若捨貪欲,欲因、欲果皆捨。捨故無復報身,非淨非不淨也。正行六度品,是圓家念佛停心。正行六度時,即事而理,理不妨道,事妨於道。即事而理,無障可論。大意如此〔云云〕。 一明十信位者,初以圓聞,能起圓信,修於圓行,善巧增益,令此圓行五倍深明,因此圓行得入圓位。以善修平等法界,即入信心。善修慈愍,即入念心。善修寂照,即入進心。善修破法,即入慧心。善修通塞,即入定心。善修道品,即入不退心。善修正助,即入迴向心。善修凡聖位,即入護法心。善修不動,即入戒心。善修無著,即入願心。是名入十信位。《纓珞》云:「一信有十,十信有百。百法為一切法之根本也。」是名圓教鐵輪十信位,即是六根清淨,圓教似解,煗、頂、忍、世第一法。《普賢觀》明無生忍前有十境界,即此位也。 入此信心,能破界內見、思盡,又破界外塵沙無知,能伏無明住地之惑。《仁王般若》云:「十善菩薩發大心,長別三界苦輪海。」亦此位也。此位,經經出之不同。《華嚴》法慧菩薩答正念天子,明菩薩觀十種梵行空,學十種智力,入初住。十種梵行空即一實諦,亦無作之滅諦。學十種智力,即觀無作之道諦,即十信位也。若《大品》云:「譬如入海,先見平相。」亦是是乘從三界中出也。《仁王般若》、《普賢觀》如前引。下文入如來室、座、衣等,即是修四安樂行行處、近處。《涅槃》云:「復有一行,是如來行,所謂大乘。」《大論》云:「菩薩從初發心,即觀涅槃行道。若觀涅槃行道,生相似解,即是一行如來行也。」〔云云〕。 〔T33 0734a13〕二、明十住位者,以從相似十信,能入十住真中智也。初發心住發時,三種心發:一、緣因善心發。二、了因慧心發。三、正因理心發。即是前境、智、行妙三種開發也。住者,住三德涅槃也。緣因心發,即是住不可思議解脫首楞嚴定;慧心發,即是住摩訶般若畢竟之空;正因心發,即是住實相法身中道第一義。舉要言之,即是住三德一切佛法也。又住清淨圓滿菩提心,無緣慈悲,無作誓願,普覆法界。又住一念中,成就一切萬行諸波羅蜜。又住一切種智,圓斷法界見、思、無明。又住得佛眼,圓見十法界三諦之法。又住圓入一切法門,所謂二十五三昧,冥益眾生。又成就菩薩圓滿業,能顯一切神通,謂三輪不思議化彌滿法界,顯益眾生。又能成就開權顯實,入一乘道。又能嚴淨一切佛土,能起三業,供養一切十方佛,得圓滿陀羅尼,受持一切佛法,如雲持雨。又住能從一地,具足一切諸地功德,心心寂滅,自然流入薩婆若海。《華嚴》云:「初住菩薩所有功德,三世諸佛歎不能盡。若具足說,凡人聞,迷亂心發狂。」私謂:初住成就十德,應是十信中十法,轉似為真,一住具十。細意尋之,對當相應。何者?十信百法為一切法本,豈不得作此釋耶?初住既爾,三觀現前,無功用心斷法界無量品無明,不可稱計。一往大分,略為十品智斷,即是十住故。《仁王》云:「入理般若名為住。」即是十番進發無漏,同見中道佛性第一義理。以不住法,從淺至深,住佛三德及一切佛法,故名十住位。此位,諸經出處不同。《華嚴》云:「初發心時,便成正覺。」了達諸法真實之性,所有聞法,不由他悟。是菩薩成就十種智力,究竟離虛妄,無染如虛空。清淨妙法身,湛然應一切,當知即是發真無漏,斷無明初品也。《淨名》云:「一念知一切法,是為坐道場,成就一切智故。」亦是入不二法門,得無生忍也。《大品》明「從初發心,即坐道場、轉法輪、度眾生。」當知,此菩薩為如佛,亦是阿字門,所謂一切法初不生也。即是今經為令眾生開佛知見,亦是龍女於剎那頃發菩提心,成等正覺。即是《涅槃》明發心、畢竟二不別,如是二心,前心難。此諸大乘,悉明圓初發心住位也。乃至第十住〔云云〕。 三、明十行位者,即是從十住後,實相真明,不可思議。更十番智斷,破十品無明,一行一切行,念念進趣,流入平等法界海。諸波羅蜜任運生長,自行、化他,功德與虛空等,故名十行位也。 十迴向位者,即是十行之後無功用道,不可思議真明念念開發一切法界,願行事理自然和融,迴入平等法界海。更證十番智斷,破十品無明,故名迴向也。 十地位者,即是無漏真明入無功用道,猶如大地能生一切佛法,荷負法界眾生,普入三世佛地。又證十番智斷,破十品無明,故名十地位也。 等覺地者,觀達無始無明源底,邊際智滿,畢竟清淨。斷最後窮源微細無明,登中道山頂,與無明父母別,是名有所斷者,名有上士也。 七、明妙覺地者,究竟解脫無上佛智故,言無所斷者,名無上士。此即三德,不縱不橫,究竟後心,大涅槃也。一切大:理大、誓願大、莊嚴大、智斷大、遍知大、道大、用大、權實大、利益大、無住大。即是前十觀成乘,圓極竟在於佛,過茶無字可說〔云云〕。故盧舍那佛名為淨滿,一切皆滿也。 二次引眾經,明位數多少者,《大涅槃》云:「月愛三昧,從初一日至十五日,光色漸漸增長。又從十六日至三十日,光色漸漸損減。」光色增長,譬十五智德,摩訶般若。光色漸減,譬十五斷德,無累解脫。三十心為三智斷,十地為十智斷,等覺、妙覺各為一智斷,合十五智斷,月體譬法身。《大經》云:「月性常圓,實無增減。」因須彌山,故有虧盈。不增而增,白月漸著;不減而減,黑月稍無。法身亦爾,實無智斷,因無明故,約如論智,如實不智;約如論斷,如實不斷。雖無智而智,般若漸漸明;雖無斷而斷,解脫漸漸離。舉月為喻,知是圓教智斷位也。《大經》云:「從初安置諸子祕密之藏,三德涅槃,然後我當於此祕藏而般涅槃。」此即最後智斷也。 〔T33 0735a04〕問: 何得知月喻譬位耶? 答: 《仁王》明十四忍:三十心為三般若,十地為十般若,等覺為一般若,十四般若在菩薩心中,皆名為忍。轉至佛心,名之為智。此與十五日明智位同。《勝天王》明十四般若位,正用十四日月為譬。故作此釋也。 《大品》明四十二字門,語等、字等,南岳師云:「此是諸佛密語,何必不表四十二位?」諸學人執《釋論》,云無此解,多疑不用。但《論》本文千卷,什師作九倍略之,何必無此解耶?今謂:此解深應冥會。何者?《經》云:「初阿後茶,中有四十。初阿字門,具四十一字;後茶亦爾。」《華嚴》云:「從初一地具足一切諸地功德。」此義即同。《經》云:「若聞阿字門,則解一切義,所謂諸法初不生故。」此豈非圓教初住,初得無生法忍?過茶無字可說,豈非妙覺無上、無過?〈廣乘品〉明一切法皆是摩訶衍竟,即說四十二字門,豈非圓教菩薩從初發心,得諸法實相、具一切佛法,故名阿字;至妙覺地,窮一切法底,故名茶字。此義,其數與圓位,甚自分明。又,四十二字後,即說菩薩十地,此是顯別教方便之次位也。又,次十地之後,說三乘共十地,此顯通教方便位也。經文次比,三義宛然。今取四十二字,以證圓位也。 此經〈分別功德品〉明初心五品弟子之位,文甚分明。〈法師功德品〉明六根清淨相。〈方便品〉云:「諸佛為一大事因緣故,出現於世,為令眾生開佛知見。」四句,南岳師解云:「開佛知見是十住位;示佛知見是十行位;悟佛知見是十迴向位;入佛知見是十地等覺位。皆言佛知者,得一切種智也。皆言佛見者,悉得佛眼也。」又《經》云:「是為諸佛一大事因緣」者,同入一乘諸法實相也。又云:「唯佛與佛,乃能究盡諸法實相」者,即是妙覺位也。又〈譬喻品〉,諸子門外索車,長者各賜等一大車。是時諸子乘是寶乘,遊於四方。嬉戲快樂,自在無礙,直至道場。言四方者,即譬開、示、悟、入四十位也。直至道場,即是究盡實相,妙覺位也。〈序品〉中,天雨四華,表此四十因位也。如上所引,眾經為證。及引今文,明四十二位炳然,皆是無次位之次位,達於實相,增道損生,論次位耳。 三、料簡者。 問: 無明覆佛性中道,止作四十二品斷耶?答: 無明雖無所有,不有而有,不無階品。一往大分為四十二品。然其品數無量無邊。《大論》云:「無明品類,其數甚多,是故處處說破無明三昧。」又云:「法愛難盡,處處重說般若也。」此諸圓位,不可思議。若專對法門,尋者失意,多別解、別執,則乖圓融之道。如此等位,莫以凡情局取,不以凡心能宣。《華嚴》云:「諸地不可說,何況以示人!」且置是事。若大乘懺悔,發初隨喜圓信之心,獲一旋陀羅尼,已不可向人說;雖種種分別,亦不可解。況後諸位,二乘尚不聞其名,豈凡人能說?此語有意,大師自說己證也。又且置是事:聲聞學四念處,發得煗法,亦不可向外凡說盡。設種種解,亦不能知。又置是事。如人坐禪,初發五支,不可為未證者說。設方便說,彼亦不解。又置是事。斲輪人不能以其術授其子,況諸深法而可說耶? 末代學者,多執經論,方便斷伏、諍鬪〔云云〕。如水性冷,不飲安知?此乃諸佛赴緣不思議語,隨機增減,位數不同。爾未證得,空諍何為?普願法界眾生,歸僧息諍論,入大和合海。 又以四句料簡圓位,或開初合後,或開後合初,或初後俱開,或初後俱合。如《大經》明三十三天不死甘露,將、臣共服。此譬諸位,開前為三十心,合十地為一,等覺為一,譬三十二臣,喻於因位;妙覺為主,譬於果位。君之與臣,同服甘露;因之與果,俱證常樂。若不以圓位釋之,此文難會。是為開初合後,以明圓位也。 若十四般若,合三十心為三般若,開十地為十般若,就等覺為十四般若,皆是因位;轉入薩婆若,即是果位。是為合前開後,以明圓位。若四十二字門,即是初後俱開,以明圓位。若天雨四華,表開、示、悟、入;遊於四方者,此即前後俱合。諸經開合不同,皆是悉檀方便,而圓位宛然矣。 三、明圓位斷伏者,五品已圓解一實四諦,其心念念與法界諸波羅蜜相應,遍體無邪曲偏等倒,圓伏枝、客、根本惑,故名伏忍。諸教初心,無此氣分。《大經》云:「學大乘者,雖有肉眼,名為佛眼。」㲉中鳴,勝諸鳥。例如:小乘伏煗,佛法則有,外道則無。今此伏忍,圓教則有,三教則無。 十信之位,伏道轉強。發得似解,破界內見、思,界內、界外無知塵沙。如經文云「得三陀羅尼」,但名似道,未是真道。旋陀羅尼是旋假入真。百千旋陀羅尼是旋真入俗。法音方便正是伏道,未得入中。如《纓珞》從假入空觀,雖斷見、思,但離虛妄,名為解脫,其實未得一切解脫。當知,六根雖淨,圓教煗、頂四善根,柔順忍,伏道位耳。 〔T33 0736a08〕若入初住,得真法音陀羅尼,正破無明,始名斷道。見佛性常住第一義理,名圓教無生忍。十行、十迴向、十地、等覺,皆破無明,同是無生忍位。妙覺,斷道已周,究竟成就,名為寂滅忍。 若約位別判,伏、順二忍但伏不斷,例如無礙道。妙覺一忍,斷而不伏,例如解脫道。無生一忍,亦伏、亦斷,亦無礙,亦解脫。若論通義,妙覺、寂滅忍,亦名無生忍。《大經》云:「涅言不生;槃言不滅。不生不滅,名大涅槃。」亦名伏忍。《仁王》云:「從初發心至金剛頂,皆名伏忍。」伏是賢義。普賢菩薩居眾伏之頂。伏忍既通,順忍可解。伏、順既其通上,寂滅、無生亦應通下。《思益》云:「一切眾生即滅盡定。」《淨名》云:「一切眾生皆如也。」如即無生忍。又就事為無生,就理為寂滅。又分證為寂滅,讓果為無生。 若約因果,亦有通別。通者,一切眾生即大涅槃,即是約因論果。佛性者,名之為因,此即約果論因。《大經》云:「是果非因,名大涅槃;是因非果,名為佛性。」了見佛性,乃是於佛。故亦得是因〔云云〕。等覺望妙覺為因,望菩薩為果。自下已去,亦因、亦因因,亦果、亦果果。約分別義者,伏、順二忍未是真因;無生一忍,未是真果。從十住去,名真因;妙覺,名真果。云何伏、順非真因?例如,小乘方便之位,不名修道;見諦已去,約真修道。此義可知。今順忍中,斷除見、思,如水上油,虛妄易吹。無明是同體之惑,如水內乳,唯登住已去菩薩鵝王,能唼無明乳、清法性水,從此已去,乃判真因。 復次別教,判三地或四地,斷見盡;六地或七地,斷思盡。此不應爾。何者?無明見、思,同體之惑,何得前後斷耶?當是別教附傍小乘方便說耳。若見先盡,則實理無復有障,云何十地見不了了?《地持》云:「第九、離一切見清淨淨禪。」第九是等覺地,入離見禪,乃成大菩提果。若見先斷,等覺復何所離?若思前盡,後地應無果報及諸禪定。何者?《華嚴》明阿僧祇香雲、華雲,不可思議充塞法界者,此是菩薩勝妙果報所感五塵,呼此為欲界思惑。一切菩薩皆入出無量百千三昧禪定心塵之法,呼此為色、無色界思惑。若七地思盡,上地應絕六塵,何故復言:「三賢、十聖住果報」?若住果報,思不前盡?今明如此見、思,通至上地,至佛方盡。故云:「唯佛一人居淨土,唯佛一人能盡源。」是故伏斷,如前分別〔云云〕。 問: 界內必先斷見,次思,後無知。界外何意不爾?答: 界內為三途苦重,先斷見,次思,後及無知。界外苦輕,故先枝,後本。又,思無知,不障偏真,為見真理,故先除見。界外塵沙是體上惑,遠能障理,先却遠障,次除近障〔云云〕。復次,三藏中,後身菩薩及超果二乘,見、思同斷,亦先斷思〔云云〕。不超果者,前後斷耳。通教亦有超,不超二義。別教前後斷,圓教同斷。前後之問,但見一途耳〔云云〕。 四、明功用者,若分字解義,功論自進,用論益物。合字解者,正語化他。五品之位,理雖未顯,觀慧已圓,具煩惱性,能知如來祕密之藏,堪為世間作初依止。依止此人,猶如如來,當知不久,詣於道樹,近三菩提。一切世間,皆應向禮;一切賢聖,皆樂見之。若六根似解,圓觀轉明,長別苦海。能以一妙音,遍滿三千界,隨意之所至,一切天龍皆向其處聽法。其人有所說法,能令大眾歡喜,猶是第一依止。《涅槃》標四依,義通圓、別。人師多約別判。地前通名初依。登地至三地,斷見盡,名須陀洹。至五地侵思,名斯陀含,是第二依。至七地思盡,名阿那含,是第三依。八地至十地,欲色心三習盡,名阿羅漢,是第四依。若推圓望別,應約十住明三依,對住前為四依。若始終判者,五品、六根為初依;十住為二依;十行十迴向為三依;十地等覺為四依。 從初住已上,總論功用;若豎功未深,橫用不廣;豎功若深,橫用必廣。譬如諸樹,根深則枝闊,華葉亦多。初住豎破一分無明,獲一分二十五三昧,顯一分我性。論其實處,不可思議,依於教門。橫則百佛世界,分身散影,作十法界像,利祐眾生。如是住住豎入,倍倍轉深,無明漸漸盡、三昧轉轉增,我性分分顯、橫用稍稍廣。千佛界、萬佛界、恒沙佛界、不可說不可說佛界,遍如是界,八相成道,教化眾生,況餘九法界身耶?諸行、諸地,亦復如是。論其滿足,唯佛與佛,乃能究盡無明之源。故經言:「如佛心中無無明,唯佛法王住究竟王三昧。毘盧遮那法身,橫周法界,豎極菩提,大功圓滿,勝用具足」〔云云〕。 〔T33 0737a05〕五、通諸位論麁妙者,小草止免四趣,不動、不出。中草雖復動、出,智不窮源,恩不及物。上草雖能兼濟,滅色為拙。小樹雖巧,功齊界內,故其位皆麁。大樹實事,同緣中道,皆破無明,俱有界外功用,故此位為妙。而別教從方便門,曲逕紆迴,所因處拙,其位亦麁。圓教直門,是故為妙。又,三藏菩薩,全不斷惑,望圓教五品,有齊有劣:同不斷惑,是故言齊;五品圓解常住,彼全不聞常住,是故為劣。若三藏佛位,斷見、思盡,望六根清淨位,有齊、有劣:同除四住,此處為齊;若伏無明,三藏則劣。佛尚為劣,二乘可知。當知,三草蒙籠,生用淺短,故其位皆麁。若乾慧地、性地,望五品位,有齊、有劣,例前〔云云〕。若八人、六地,見、思盡,七地修方便,至佛斷習盡,望圓教似解,有齊、有劣,例前可解當知。小樹之位,未有干雲婆娑之能,是故皆麁。若別教十信望五品位,有齊、有劣:同未斷惑,是故為齊;十信歷別,五品圓解,此則為優。別教十住斷通見、思,十行破塵沙,十迴向伏無明,秖與圓家十信位齊優劣〔云云〕。若登地破無明,秖與圓家初住齊。何者?若十地十品破無明,圓家十住亦十品破無明。設開十地為三十品,秖是圓家十住三十品齊。若與為論,圓家不開十住,合取三十心為三十品,與別家十地三十品等者,則十地與圓家十迴向齊。若奪而為論,別家佛地與圓家初行齊;與而為論,別家佛地與圓家初地齊。故知,別教權說判佛則高;望實為言,其佛猶下。譬如邊方未靜,授官則高;定爵論勳,置官則下。別教權說,雖高而麁;圓教實說,雖低而妙,此譬可解。以我之因,為汝之果,別位則麁。當知大樹雖巨圍,要因於地,方漸生長。是知圓位從初至後,皆是實說。實伏、實斷,俱皆稱妙〔云云〕。《大論》云:「譬如有樹,名曰好堅。在地百歲,一出即長百丈,蓋眾樹頂。」此譬圓位也。 六明位興者,問: 權位皆麁,佛何意說耶? 答: 為諸眾生好樂不同,生善緣不同,知過改惡不同,當說取悟不同,是故如來種種諸說,皆有利益。若隨界內好樂,說前兩教位。若隨界外好樂,說後兩教位。生界內事善,說三藏位。生界內理善,說通教位。生界外事善,說別教位。生界外理善,說圓教位。破界內事惡,說三藏位。破界內理惡,說通教位。破塵沙事惡,說別教位。破無明理惡,說圓教位。緣事入真,說三藏位。緣理入真,說通教位。從事入中,說別教位。緣理見中,說圓教位。為是義故,諸位得興,階差高下無量矣。 七明位廢者,理本無位,位為緣興。緣既迭興,位亦迭謝。非是《法華》始復廢也。須識諸破立意,不得妄破妄立。何者?元夫如來立三藏位,權生事善。事善既生,濟用若足,便須廢也。通、別位亦如是。此是如來破立之意。若《毘曇》、《婆沙》中明菩薩義,龍樹往往破之,謂其失佛方便,是故須破;申佛方便,是故須立。此是龍樹破立意。若常途大乘師,全不整理三藏,此則失佛方便。常途小乘師,探取經義,釋所弘之論,辨菩薩義。《毘婆沙》自說菩薩義,而不肯用。取大乘經,解三藏空、有二門,豈應相會?此有二過:一、埋佛方便。二、彰論主不解菩薩義。是故須破。縱令引經釋大乘義,是何等大乘?若作通教大乘者,三乘同入真諦,至佛亦然。那得八地觀中道、破無明?作通義不成,是故須破。若作別教大乘義者,始從初心與二乘異,那得六地將羅漢齊?作別義不成,是故須破。又,別是方便,執權謗實,是故須破。往者,人往義定,今窺見其過,是故須破。申佛方便,復應須立,即是今時破立之意。而圓教起自一師,超三權、即一實。境、智、行、位,不與前同。若文理有會,夷塗共遊,失旨乖轍,請從良導。先敘此意,次明廢位也。 若佛赴機,興廢破立者,如《無量義經》云:「無量法者,從一法生,所謂二道、三法、四果。」二道者,即頓、漸也。三法者,即三乘也。四果者,四位也。此無量法,從一法生。何者?二道既是頓、漸,頓即大道,日照高山,且置未論。今明漸道之初,即三藏教。教云:求佛當三阿僧祇劫修六度行,百劫種相,乃可得佛。欲令生事善,故作是說。欲求佛者,改惡從善,善立教廢。即便破曰:豈有菩薩不斷結惑,而得菩提?毒器不任貯食,此教即廢,行、位皆廢。本望果行因,無果可望,佛智、佛位俱廢。 〔T33 0738a01〕若約二乘辨廢者,本令事行調心,從拙度見真,見真已,教意即足,是故析教廢。為此諸義,故言廢藏、立通。元稟通教,不學三藏者,不於此人論廢。立通之意,為生理善,體法斷惑,從巧度入真,教意即足。智者見空,復應見不空,那得恒住於空?通教則廢,菩薩行、智悉廢,佛智位亦廢〔云云〕。二乘但教廢,餘者〔云云〕。此通教,通通、通別。共般若意,如上說。不共般若意,則有不廢〔云云〕。故知成論、地論師,秖見共般若意,不見不共意。中論師得不共意,失共意。通教既具兩意,於通菩薩及方便聲聞,即是廢義;住果聲聞,未是廢義;不共菩薩則不廢義〔云云〕。 若別起時,生界外事善。若破無知塵沙,事善既成,教意即足,復須破。此隨他意語,是故別教教廢,地前行位悉廢,地上位及佛位皆廢高歸下,是故廢別立圓。 圓八番位皆是實位,故不須廢。《大經》云:「一切江河,悉有迴曲。一切叢林,必有樹木。」諸教隨情,故有迴曲。三草二木是佛方便,故非真實,宜須廢位。金沙大河直入西海;金銀之樹悉是寶林。非曲,是直,是故不廢。昔從頓出漸,漸不合頓。引漸入頓,處處須廢。今已會頓,頓何須廢?文云:「始見我身」〔云云〕。是故一教不廢。又云:「但說無上道」,此道不廢。「昔於一佛乘,分別說三」,三乘不合,欲令三合一,處處須廢。今會三歸一,同乘一乘,是故一行不廢。 昔四果隔別,謂羅漢、辟支佛、菩薩習果、方便佛果。又四佛為四果。欲合此果,處處須廢。今草庵已破,化城又滅,同至寶所,是故一果不廢。若從是義,三廢、一不廢。然三教有廢、有不廢。何者?從得道夜至泥洹夜,所說四《阿含經》,結為聲聞藏,初教何曾廢?成前人事善,逗後人事善,故有廢、有不廢。通教成前逗後,亦如是。別教成前逗,後亦如是。 圓教有立、有不立。初照高山,已自是立,於三藏者不立。文云:「始見我身,入如來慧。」即是前立。學小者,今入佛慧,即是後立。中間可知。諸行智有廢、有不廢。諸果位有廢、有不廢。 若歷諸味,乳味有兩教:一教行位,亦廢、亦不廢:一教行位,不廢。酪教行位,有廢、有不廢。生蘇四教:三教行位,有廢、有不廢;一教行位,不廢。熟蘇三教:兩教行位,有廢、有不廢;一教行位,不廢。《法華》三教行位皆廢,一教行位不廢。但說無上道,同乘一寶乘,俱直至道場,故三義皆不廢。《無量義》云:「二道、三法、四果」不合,至《法華》皆合,故不論廢。成道已來,四十餘年,未顯真實,《法華》始顯真實。相傳云:佛年七十二歲。說《法華經》〔云云〕。 又教廢、行位不廢。行位廢、教不廢。俱廢、俱不廢。云何教廢、行位不廢?住果聲聞,猶在草庵,行位不廢,而教廢也。云何行位廢、教不廢?利根密益,不待廢教,早休行位者是也。云何俱廢?三藏菩薩是也。云何俱不廢?逗後緣者是也。通教、別教例此可解〔云云〕。 若就施權,三教行位立、一不立;若就廢權,三教行位廢,而一不廢;若就利根,一立、三不立;若就鈍根,三立、一不立;若就轉鈍為利,一立、三不立;利鈍合論,亦立、亦不立,亦廢、亦不廢;若就平等法界,非立、非不立,非廢、非不廢。 又廢教、更聞教,自有廢教不更聞教,自有不廢教更聞教,自有不廢教不更聞教。云何廢教更聞教者?如廢六度事善,更聞亡三理善。云何廢教不更聞教?如住果二乘,廢教已,入滅。云何不廢教更聞教?如逗次第學者,方等中並聞小大名者。云何不廢不更聞?未廢教而密入者。 又廢智、更修智,不廢智、更修智,廢智、不修智,不廢智、不修智。云何廢智、更修智?三藏菩薩廢己智,更修無生智。云何不廢智、更修智?住果聲聞,不廢己智,薳復遊觀,學無生智,實不用巧智斷結也。又次第習者是也。云何不廢智、不修智?亦是住果聲聞,生滅度想,不肯修大也。如四弟子領解云:「我昔身體疲懈,但念空無相願,於菩薩法,都無願樂之心」者是也。及更逗後緣者是也。云何廢智、不修智?廢三藏智菩薩,退為諸惡者是也。亦是廢智已,密入頓中,不修方便智是也。 又廢位、更入位,廢位、不入位,不廢、不更入,不廢而入。云何廢位更入位?三藏菩薩,廢不斷惑位,入斷惑位。云何廢位不更入位?謂廢位密悟頓者,不入次第位也。云何不廢位不更入位?謂住果二乘是也。云何不廢位而更入位?謂逗後緣者,亦是未廢密悟而入上位也。通教、別教,智位料簡。亦應如此〔云云〕。 問: 廢更修,可有益,廢不更修,有何益?答: 自有廢修得益。自有訶廢,聞雖不修,而有恥小鄙劣,折其取證之心,亦是有益。又,齊其斷結,謂言無益,迴心入大,即是得益〔云云〕。 〔T33 0739a03〕八開麁位、顯妙位者,若破三顯一,相待之意,可得如前。即三是一,絕待之意,義則不爾。何者?昔權蘊實,如華含蓮;開權顯實,如華開蓮現。離此華已無別更蓮;離此麁已無別更妙。何須破麁往妙?但開權位即顯妙位也。 開生死麁心者,明凡夫有反復,易發菩提心。生死即涅槃,無二無別,即麁是妙也。若始從凡夫,發析、體、別、圓四心者,亦是四位初心。皆是因緣所生心,即此因緣,即空、即假、即中,與圓初心無二無別。諸初心是乳顯妙,即是置毒乳中,即能殺人。殺有奢促,若按位而妙,即成假名妙。若進入方便,成相似妙。若進入理,即成分真妙〔云云〕。 若開六度權位行者,檀即因緣生法,即空、即假、即中。開檀得見佛性,乃至般若亦復如是。亦名置毒乳中,即能殺人。按位即假名妙。若進方便,成相似妙。若進入理,成分真妙〔云云〕。方便聲聞未入位者,開權顯實亦如是。 三藏斷結位,若未開權,永無反復,如焦種無芽。今開析空,即假、即中,如置毒酪中,亦能殺人。按麁即妙,是相似位。若進入,隨位判妙也。 次、開通教二乘、菩薩,亦如是。出假菩薩位者,決了此假,假即是中,如置毒生蘇,而能殺人。按麁即妙,是相似位。若進入,隨位判妙。 若開別教十信位者,同前。若開十住者,同二乘〔云云〕。若開十行位者,同通教出假菩薩。若開十迴向、伏無明位,即此而中,是名置毒熟蘇,即能殺人。按麁即妙,是相似位。若進入,隨位判妙。 若登地之位不決了者,秖是拙度之位。今決此權,令得顯實,即是置毒醍醐而殺於人。 按麁即妙,是十住位。若進入,隨位判妙。若決諸權,或按位妙,或進入妙,無麁可待,同成一妙,其義已顯。今更譬說,譬如小國大臣,來朝大國,失本位次,雖預行伍,限外空官。若大國小臣,心膂憑寄,爵乃未高,他所敬貴。諸教諸位,決麁入妙,雖得入流,欲比圓教八妙,猶是從鈍中來。圓教發心,雖未入位,能知如來祕密之藏,即喚作佛。初心尚然,何況後位乎!〔云云〕。 九、引《涅槃》五譬,成四教位。若不將四教釋譬,譬不可解。若非五譬判四教位,取信為難。若信經文,則位義易曉。解諸位意,彼譬冷然。彼此相須,可謂兼美者也。彼文云:「凡夫,如乳。須陀洹,如酪。斯陀含,如生蘇。阿那含,如熟蘇。阿羅漢、支佛、佛,如醍醐。」此譬三藏五位。何者?凡夫全生,未能除惑,菩薩亦爾,但得如乳。須陀洹破見,革凡成聖,如乳變為酪。斯陀含侵六品思,故如生蘇。阿那含欲界思盡,故如熟蘇。阿羅漢、支佛、佛,皆斷三界見思盡,故同稱醍醐。故《釋論》云:「聲聞經中,稱阿羅漢地為佛地。故共為一味也。」 問: 此經以三藏菩薩為上草。彼經云何以菩薩為乳味?答: 經取化他邊強,喻之上草。此中自證力弱,同凡夫為乳味〔云云〕。 三十二云:「凡夫如雜血乳;須陀洹、斯陀含如淨乳;阿那含如酪;阿羅漢如生蘇;支佛、菩薩如熟蘇;佛如醍醐。」此譬通教五位也。凡夫不斷惑,乳猶雜血。二果侵思未多,同初果如乳。三果欲思已盡,故如酪。四果見思俱盡,如生蘇。支佛智利侵習,小勝聲聞,故共菩薩如熟蘇。十地名佛地,即是醍醐。 前以菩薩同凡味,故知是三藏。今以菩薩同支佛,故知是通。若不作通釋譬義,何由可解〔云云〕。 妙法蓮華經玄義卷第五上 妙法蓮華經玄義卷第五下 天台智者大師說 第九卷:「凡夫佛性,如牛新生,血乳未別。聲聞佛性,如清淨乳。支佛如酪。菩薩如生、熟蘇。佛如醍醐。」此譬別教五位。 乳譬無明,血譬四住。凡夫具此,故言雜血。十住已斷四住之血,與二乘齊,故言聲聞如乳。十住後心,理明智利,類支佛侵習,故言如酪。十行破塵沙,如生蘇。十迴向,破界外塵沙,如熟蘇。故言菩薩如生、熟蘇。登地破無明,顯佛性,得一身無量身,百佛世界八相作佛,故言佛如醍醐。 二十五云:「雪山有草,名為忍辱。牛若食者,即得醍醐。」牛喻凡夫,草喻八正。能修八正,即見佛性,名得醍醐。此譬圓教,行大直道,觀一切眾生,即涅槃相,不復可滅。圓信、圓行不由歷別,於一生中,即入初住,得見佛性。如牛食忍草,不歷四味,卓出醍醐,故知圓教意也。忍草譬境妙,牛譬智妙,食者譬行妙,出醍醐譬位妙,此圓意也。牛食餘草,血乳轉變,歷四味已,方成醍醐。餘方便教,境、智、行、位,皆麁意也。 〔T33 0740a06〕前四譬,即有四處明醍醐。四教明佛智各異,俱既稱佛,同指佛智以為醍醐。藏、通二佛不明中道,但取果頭佛二諦智為醍醐。別教登地破無明,即能作佛,以中道理智為醍醐。圓教初住得中道智,亦稱為醍醐。《纓珞》云:「頓悟世尊」,即此初住智為醍醐也。前兩醍醐是權非實,故有教而無人。別教醍醐名權理實,圓教醍醐名理俱實。以是義故,前三位、五味皆麁,圓教一味皆妙。 第二十七卷云:「譬如有人,置毒乳中,則能殺人。乃至醍醐,亦能殺人。」此譬兩用:一、通約漸、頓,明不定教,處處皆得見佛性也。二、約行不定。行人心行,譬之如乳。實相智譬之以毒,毒有殞命之能,此智有破無明之力。久遠劫來,說實相毒,置於凡夫心乳,毒慧開發,不可為定,或於初味發,或於後味發,不得次第往判,故言置毒乳中,乃至醍醐,遍五味中,悉有殺義。 若眾生始於凡地,得聞《華嚴》,即便見理,入佛慧者,此是血乳殺人。若先得十住,今《華嚴》得悟,即是酪中殺人。十行悟者,是生蘇殺人。十迴向悟者,是熟蘇殺人。諸地更悟,是醍醐中殺人。若過去,先是圓教中假名、相似之位,今聞《華嚴》得悟者,亦是乳中殺人,亦是酪、生熟等蘇中殺人。若先是諸住、諸行等位,今更聞《華嚴》,得增道損生,即是於醍醐中殺人〔云云〕。 若歷三藏教中,凡夫及方便位,及菩薩位,聞三藏教,於中即能密見中道,即是乳中殺人。若四果位,密見中道,即是酪中殺人。顯露教中,無此事也。 若通教中,凡夫及三乘方便位,若聞通教密見佛性,即是乳中殺人。若入位者,祕密而去,即是酪中殺人。若菩薩道種智中去,即是生蘇殺人。九地中去,即是熟蘇殺人。十地中去,即是醍醐中殺人。通教聲聞,但有祕密中殺人,無顯露不定殺也。 若歷別教中,十信聞教去,即是乳中殺人。三十心中去,即是酪殺人,生蘇熟蘇等殺人。登地去,即是醍醐殺人也。 若圓教中,發始聞經即破無明、見佛性,是乳中殺人。六根清淨去,是酪生熟蘇等殺人。若初住去,是醍醐殺人。 若有行人,歷諸教四譬五味過已,方得入圓教醍醐中殺人者,此是破三顯一,相形待為妙。若置毒乳中,味味悉殺人者,此是開權顯實,於一切法中即見中道。故文云:「汝等所行,是菩薩道。」不須更改途易轍而求真實,即麁見妙,故以置毒為喻。 諸經悉有祕密置毒之妙,而未有顯露歷味入妙,亦無顯露決麁即妙。至此《法華》方有二意。同乘寶乘,皆開佛知見,顯露事彰,是故獨稱為妙,其意在此。次第入妙、開麁即妙,各有兩意:按位開入、有增進開入。若言決了聲聞法,是諸經之王,聞已諦思惟,得近無上道,即是按位顯妙。增道損生,即是升進入妙。故《法華》獨稱妙也。 十、明妙位始終者,真如法中無詮次,無一地、二地,法性平等,常自寂然,豈應分別初後始終?良由平等大慧,觀於法界無有若干,能破若干無明,顯出無若干智慧。約此智慧,無始而始,即是初阿;無終而終,即是後茶;無中而論中,即是四十心。雖復差別,則無差別,故名不思議位也。如下文云:「聲聞、緣覺如竹林,新發、不退菩薩等,皆不能知,除諸菩薩眾信力堅固者。」聲聞、緣覺所不能知,此簡三藏、通教兩種二乘也。三藏菩薩,緣真不及聲聞,聲聞尚不知,此菩薩那得知?通教菩薩入真之智,與二乘不殊,二乘不知,彼菩薩亦不知。 今標二乘不知,兩處菩薩亦不能測。發心不知,即指別教十信;不退不能知,即指別教三十心。十住,位不退。十行,行不退。十迴向,念不退。此三不退皆不能知。三藏中不退,尚不及二乘;通教中不退,止等二乘,二乘不知,豈重舉菩薩?今標發心不退者,則擬別教中人也。 信力者,是假名位。堅固者,是鐵輪位。如此等位,聞經即解,故得為妙,似位之始也。初開佛知見,乘是寶乘,遊於東方,即是真位之始也。三方是中位,直至道場,過茶無字可說,即是終位也。 如此諸位,乘何等乘?乘有三種:謂教、行、證。若言是乘,從三界出,到薩婆若中住。住有二義:一、取證故住,即通教意也。二、所乘極故住,即別、圓意也。初心憑教所詮,信教立行,得出三界。無明未破,未有所證,故不見真。但乘教乘,來至此耳。我圓教中,其誰是耶?謂五品弟子,能善發大心,長別三界苦輪海,即其人也。教乘既息,證乘未及,以似解慧,進修眾行,則以行為乘,從方便三界中出,到初住薩婆若中住。我圓教中,其誰是耶?謂十信心六根淨者,即其人也。初住乃至等覺,更增道損生者,此以證為乘,從因緣三界乃至無後三界中出,到妙覺中,過茶無字可說,故言到薩婆若中住。前來諸乘,猶有上法,不得稱住。茶無上法,是故言住。住無住處,即妙位之終。 〔T33 0741a11〕復次,別教十住破見思,是行三百由旬,十行破塵沙為四百,十迴向伏無明為五百。十地斷無明,此分見中道,即為寶所也。 圓教六根清淨時,是行四百。破無明入初住,是行五百。二乘聞經,破無明惑,開佛知見,得記作佛者,即是決了諸麁位,過五百由旬,來入初住。即是妙位之始,得於證乘,遊於東方也。若至本門中增道損生,更乘證乘,遊於南方,是進入十行位也。西方是進入十迴向。北方是進入十地也。又如文云:「說是如來壽命長遠時,六百八十萬億那由他恒河沙人得無生法忍」,即是十住。「復千倍菩薩,得聞持陀羅尼」,即十行。「復有一世界微塵數菩薩,得樂說辯才」,即十迴向。「復有一世界微塵數,得旋陀羅尼」,即初地。「三千大千微塵,得不退」,即二地。「二千國土微塵,能轉清淨法輪」,即三地。「小千國土微塵,八生當得菩提」,即四地。七生當得,即五地。六生當得,即六地。五生當得,即七地。「四生當得」,即八地。「三生當得」,即九地「二生當得」,即十地。「一生當得」,即等覺。過此一生,即是過茶無字,即是妙覺地,妙位之終也。 將前列位中,引《法華經》文,入此中共作一科者,即不煩也。
The canonical text stands in Chinese only. This edition renders the essence, the plain reading, the exposition and the apparatus into English — never the sūtra itself. Switch to 漢讀本 or 並行雙語 above to read it.
這裡說明最真實的位次,也就是圓教的位次。全段分十方面:第一,辨別名稱和意義;第二,說明位次的數目;第三,說明煩惱的斷除與制伏;第四,說明自行的功德與利他的作用;第五,說明各種位次的粗淺與微妙;第六,說明位次為何建立;第七,說明位次為何廢除;第八,開顯粗位就是妙位;第九,引經證明;第十,說明妙位的起點與終點。
一、辨別名稱和意義
圓教和別教的差別,本來還可從十方面說明,後文辨體時會詳說。現在只就通、別、圓三種情形來分辨:第一,名稱通於別處,意義卻屬圓;第二,名稱與別教相同,意義卻屬圓;第三,名稱和意義都屬圓。
所謂名稱通而意義圓,如下文說:『我們今天才是真正的阿羅漢,普遍在一切眾生之中,都應當接受供養。』又說:『我們今天才是真正的聲聞,以佛道之聲,使一切眾生都能聽聞。』阿羅漢和聲聞這些名稱,雖與通教、藏教相同,意義卻不相同。為什麼?彼二乘只殺盡四住煩惱之賊,無明仍在;這種不再受生的意義偏而不圓,所以天女說:『殘餘習氣還沒有窮盡,花便黏在身上。』現在則連通惑、別惑都能殺除,得到如來的滅度,所以殺賊的意義圓滿。
彼二乘只是不再受分段生死,三界外仍有變易生死。《寶性論》說:『二乘在無漏界中,生起三種意陰。』現在則分段、變易兩種生死都不再生,所以不生的意義圓滿。彼二乘只在三界內可以接受供養,不是三界外的應供。《淨名》說:『供養你的人,不叫作在福田中布施。』所以應供的意義偏而不圓。現在能普遍在一切眾生之中接受供養,所以應供的意義圓滿。彼二乘只是小乘,從別人那裡聽到四諦之聲,因此所聞之聲偏,能聞之人也偏。現在能使整個法界聽到一實四諦、佛道的聲音,使一切都能聽聞,所以聲聞的意義圓滿。由此可知,應當依意義而不只依語詞,從圓義判定其位次。
所謂名稱與別教相同而意義屬圓,例如五十二位的名稱雖和別教相同,但最初、中間、最後各位都圓融微妙而真實,是隨自意而說,不是教道方便。仍應依意義而不只依語詞,從圓義判位。
所謂名稱和意義都屬圓,經文說:『開、示、悟、入,皆是佛的知見。』這是佛的一切種智能知、佛眼能見,其中沒有任何欠缺。又說進入如來室、坐在如來座、以如來莊嚴自己,名稱與意義都圓,因此判為圓位。
二、說明位次的數目
這一門再分三段:第一,直接說明數目;第二,引經證明位數的多少;第三,問答料簡。
法界平等,為何仍可說位
對位數,古來有不同理解。有人說,頓然覺悟便是佛,不再有位次差別,並引用《思益》所說:『如此學習的人,不從一地到另一地。』又有法師說,初心頓悟時已究竟圓滿;之所以另立四十二位,只是為鈍根者方便施設淺深名稱,並引用《楞伽》說:『初地就是二地,二地就是三地;寂滅真如之中,有什麼次位?』又有法師說,最初頓悟直到十住,就已是十地;另說十行、十迴向、十地,只是重複再說。
現在看來,這些理解都只偏取一面。平等法界本來連悟與不悟也不可分別,哪裡還能辨淺深?然而,既然可以就眾生說悟與不悟,又何妨就所悟明暗而說淺深?究竟大乘不超過《華嚴》《大集》《大品》《法華》《涅槃》。這些經雖說法界平等、無可言說、無可顯示,菩薩行位仍然分明。
又有人斷定平等法界一定沒有次位。現在反問:真諦之中有分別嗎?還是沒有分別?真諦本身沒有分別,可是見真諦的人仍可判為七賢、七聖、二十七賢聖。如今實相平等,實相本身雖沒有次位,對見實相的人判定次位,又有什麼過失?《大論》說:『譬如有人入海,有剛開始進入的,有到達中間的,有抵達彼岸的。』若依見真判位,就像江河有深淺;若依實相判位,就像進入同一大海而有深淺。《普賢觀》說:『大乘的因,是諸法實相。』大乘的果也同樣是諸法實相。因此,議論諸位並非徒憑臆測,而是隨順契經,以四悉檀說位也沒有妨礙。仍以七類說明階位,就是十信、十住、十行、十迴向、十地、等覺、妙覺。
在十信以前,還要先說五品位。
五品位
如果一個人過去所種善根深厚,或者遇到善知識,或者從經卷中,圓滿聽聞微妙之理,明白一法就是一切法、一切法就是一法,既不可固定說一,也不可固定說一切,其理不可思議,如前面所說,他便生起圓滿信解。他相信一心之中具足十法界,就像一粒微塵中含有大千經卷,想要開發此心,修習圓行。
所謂圓行,是一行之中具足一切行。概略說有十項。第一,識知當下一念平等具足、不可思議。第二,哀傷自己昏沉,也把慈悲普及一切眾生。第三,知道此心恆常寂靜而又恆常照明。第四,以寂照之心破一切法,當下即空、即假、即中。第五,識知自己一心和一切眾生之心的通與塞。第六,能在此心中具足道品,趨向菩提之路。第七,理解此心所需的正行和助行。第八,識知自己的心,也識知凡夫與聖人的心。第九,安住此心,不動、不墮、不退、不散。第十,雖識知一心有無量功德,卻不生染著。十心成就。總要來說,他的心每一念都和一切波羅蜜相應,這就叫圓教最初隨喜品位。
行者的圓信才剛生起,必須善加保養。如果立刻涉入紛雜擾動的事務,可能使道芽破敗。因此,內在只修理觀,外在則受持、讀誦大乘經典,聽聞能有資助觀行的力量。內觀與外緣互相資助,圓信更加明亮,十心更加堅固。《金剛般若》說:『一天早中晚三時,以恆河沙那麼多的身命布施,也不如受持一句經文的功德。』初品的觀智好比眼睛,第二品的讀誦好比日光;因為太陽有光,眼睛才能看見種種色。《論》說:『對實相叫作了因,對其餘善法叫作生因。福德本身不直接趣向菩提,福德與智慧兩者才能趣向菩提。』聽聞有巨大助益,用意就在這裡。這叫第二品位。
行者的內觀轉強,外在資助也更顯著,圓解常在心中,弘誓熏發推動,於是再加說法,如實為人演說流布。《安樂行》說:『只以大乘法回答;即使方便隨宜而說,最後也使人悟入大乘。』《淨名》說:『說法清淨,智慧便清淨。』《毘曇》說:『說法得到解脫,聽法得到解脫。』說法開導,是他人得道的完整助緣;教化的功德回歸自己,十心便三倍轉明。這叫第三品位。
前面只熟習觀心,還沒有餘暇涉事。現在正觀稍微明了,就在旁邊兼行利他。即使只作少量布施,也能使其功德和虛空法界相等,使一切法都趨入布施,使布施成為法界。《大品》說:『菩薩只作少量布施,便超過聲聞、辟支佛,應當學習般若。』就是這個意思。持戒、忍辱、精進、禪定、智慧其餘五度也都如此。外在事相雖少,運心卻極廣大。這時仍以理觀為正,以事行為旁,所以叫兼行布施。事福資助理觀,十心更加盛大。這叫第四品位。
行者的圓觀漸熟,理事將要融通。涉事不妨礙理,住理也不隔絕事,所以完整修行六度。布施時,不取著空、有兩邊;十法界的依報、正報,一捨便一切都捨,財物、身體、性命及無畏都能布施。持戒時,性罪的重戒、遮止譏嫌的輕戒,都在圓觀中沒有隔別;五部戒律所說的重輕都不觸犯。修忍辱時,眾生與諸法本來寂滅,仍能荷負重擔、安然忍受。修精進時,身心都清淨,持續不間斷,也不退轉。修禪時,能遊入各種禪定,寂靜與散動互不妨礙。修慧時,權智、實智都能究竟通達;乃至世間智慧、謀生產業,也都不與實相相違。他完整解釋佛的知見,又使正觀如火得到薪柴而更熾盛。這就是第五品位。
這五品圓信的功德,東西南北與四維八方都找不到相當譬喻。雖然只是初心,已勝過聲聞無學的功德,經中有完整說明。若要勉強取相似位置來理解,可類比三藏家別相念處、總相念處;依義推求,也像通教乾慧地,也像伏忍位,也可類比別教十信位,其餘依此理解。
章安在此附加按語說:五品位是圓家自己的方便。為使初心容易理解,可以準照小位來仰望大位,像三藏的五停心。初品圓信法界,向上信諸佛,向下信眾生,對一切都生隨喜,這是圓家的慈心停,遍治法界上的嫉妒。第二品讀誦大乘文字;文字是法身的氣命,讀誦明利,是圓家的數息停,遍治法界上的散亂覺觀。說法品能清淨自心,也清淨他心,是圓家的因緣停,遍治法界上自己與他人的愚癡。愚癡除去,諸行乃至老死也隨之除去。
兼行六度品是圓家的不淨停。六蔽以貪欲為初;如果捨棄貪欲,欲的因和欲的果都捨。既已捨離,便不再有報身,因而不可說淨,也不可說不淨。正行六度品是圓家的念佛停。正行六度時,當下之事就是理;理不妨礙道,執著事相才妨礙道。既能即事見理,便沒有障礙可說。大意如此。
十信位
最初由圓滿聽聞而生圓信,修習圓行,又以善巧使圓行增益,令前述圓行比五品時加倍深明,因此從圓行進入圓位。善修平等法界,便進入信心;善修慈愍,便進入念心;善修寂照,便進入精進心;善修破法,便進入慧心;善修通塞,便進入定心;善修道品,便進入不退心;善修正行與助行,便進入迴向心;善修凡聖位,便進入護法心;善修安住不動,便進入戒心;善修無所染著,便進入願心。這就是十信位。
《纓珞》說:『一個信心中有十,十信便有一百;百法是一切法的根本。』這叫圓教鐵輪十信位,也就是六根清淨,是圓教的相似理解,相當於煗、頂、忍、世第一法。《普賢觀》在無生忍以前說十種境界,也就是此位。
進入這一信心,能把三界內見惑、思惑破盡,又破三界外塵沙無知,並能制伏無明住地惑。《仁王般若》說:『修十善的菩薩發起大心,長久告別三界苦輪之海。』也是此位。各經說此位的方式不同。
《華嚴》中,法慧菩薩回答正念天子,說菩薩觀察十種梵行都是空,學習十種智力而進入初住。十種梵行空就是一實諦,也是無作滅諦;學十種智力就是觀無作道諦,也就是十信位。《大品》說:『譬如入海,先看見平坦之相。』也表示此乘從三界中出去。《仁王般若》《普賢觀》已如前引。下文所說進入如來室、坐如來座、著如來衣,就是修四安樂行的行處和近處。《涅槃》說:『又有一種行,是如來之行,也就是大乘。』《大論》說:『菩薩從最初發心時,就觀涅槃而行道。』若觀涅槃行道而生起相似理解,就是一行如來行。
十住位
由相似的十信,能進入十住真實中道智慧。初發心住生起時,有三種心同時發起:第一,緣因善心發起;第二,了因慧心發起;第三,正因理心發起。這就是前面境妙、智妙、行妙三種一同開發。
所謂住,是安住三德涅槃。緣因心發起,就是住於不可思議解脫和首楞嚴定;了因慧心發起,就是住於摩訶般若、畢竟空;正因理心發起,就是住於實相法身、中道第一義。總要來說,就是住於三德和一切佛法。
又安住清淨圓滿的菩提心、無緣慈悲、無作誓願,普遍覆蓋法界。又住於一念之中,成就一切萬行和一切波羅蜜。又住於一切種智,圓滿斷除法界中的見惑、思惑與無明。又住於所得佛眼,圓見十法界三諦之法。又住於圓滿進入一切法門,所謂二十五三昧,暗中利益眾生。又成就菩薩圓滿業,顯發一切神通,以身、口、意三輪不可思議的教化充滿法界,明顯利益眾生。又能成就開權顯實,進入一乘之道。又能莊嚴清淨一切佛土,發起身、口、意三業供養十方一切佛,得到圓滿陀羅尼,受持一切佛法,如雲能含持雨水。又能從一地具足一切諸地功德,心心寂滅,自然流入一切種智之海。這是初住的十種功德。
《華嚴》說:『初住菩薩所有功德,三世諸佛讚歎也不能窮盡;如果完整說明,凡夫聽了會迷亂發狂。』章安又附加按語說:初住成就這十德,應當是十信中的十法由相似轉為真實,一住具足十德;仔細尋究,兩者可以相應。十信百法既是一切法的根本,當然可如此解釋。
初住既然如此,三觀現前,以無功用心斷法界無量品無明,其數不可計算。先作一個大略分判,約為十品智慧與斷德,就是十住。《仁王》說:『進入真理的般若叫作住。』也就是十次進發無漏,同見中道佛性第一義理。以不住著任何法,從淺至深,住於佛的三德和一切佛法,所以叫十住位。
諸經說此位的方式不同。《華嚴》說:『初發心時,便成正覺。』他了達諸法真實之性,所有聞法不由他人而悟,成就十種智力,究竟離開虛妄,像虛空般無所染;清淨妙法身湛然寂靜而又隨應一切。應知這就是發起真實無漏,斷第一品無明。《淨名》說:『一念知道一切法,就是坐在道場,因為成就一切智。』也是進入不二法門,得到無生忍。《大品》說從初發心便坐道場、轉法輪、度眾生;應知此菩薩如同佛。這也是阿字門,也就是一切法從初便不生。
這又是今經為使眾生開佛知見,也是龍女在剎那頃發菩提心、成等正覺,又是《涅槃》所說發心與畢竟兩心沒有差別,而前面的發心更難。這些大乘經都在說圓教初發心住。直到第十住,也可依此類推。
十行、十迴向、十地、等覺、妙覺
十行位是在十住以後,實相真明不可思議,又經十次智斷,破十品無明。一行之中具足一切行,念念向前,流入平等法界海;各波羅蜜自然生長,自行、化他的功德和虛空相等,所以叫十行位。
十迴向位是在十行以後,已入無功用道,不可思議真明念念開發一切法界,願與行、事與理自然融和,迴入平等法界海,又證十次智斷,破十品無明,所以叫十迴向。
十地位是無漏真明進入無功用道,像大地能生一切佛法,荷負法界眾生,普遍進入過去、現在、未來諸佛之地;又證十次智斷,破十品無明,所以叫十地位。
等覺地觀察通達無始無明的源底,邊際智慧圓滿,究竟清淨,斷除最後窮源的微細無明,登上中道山頂,與無明父母永別。因為仍有所斷,所以叫有上士。
第七是妙覺地。妙覺究竟解脫,成就無上佛智,已無任何所斷,所以叫無上士。這就是三德,不縱不橫,是究竟最後心的大涅槃。一切都大:理大、誓願大、莊嚴大、智斷大、遍知大、道大、用大、權實大、利益大、無住大。前面十種觀法成就佛乘,到佛位才圓滿究竟;過了茶字便沒有字可說。因此,盧舍那佛名為淨滿,一切都已圓滿。
引眾經說位數多少
《大涅槃經》說:『月愛三昧,從初一到十五,光色漸漸增長;又從十六到三十,光色漸漸減少。』光色增長譬喻十五種智德,也就是摩訶般若;光色減少譬喻十五種斷德,也就是無所繫累的解脫。三十心合為三種智斷,十地是十種智斷,等覺、妙覺各是一種智斷,合為十五智斷;月體譬喻法身。
《大經》說月性恆常圓滿,實際沒有增減;因為須彌山遮蔽,才顯得有虧有盈。不增而顯出增,白月漸漸明顯;不減而顯出減,黑月漸漸隱沒。法身也是如此,實際沒有可增的智、可減的惑;因無明,就如而論智,如實則無智;就如而論斷,如實則無斷。雖無智可得而仍顯智慧,般若漸漸明;雖無惑可斷而仍顯斷德,解脫漸漸離。由月譬便知,這是在說圓教智斷之位。《大經》又說:『先把諸子安置在三德涅槃的祕密藏中,然後我才在此祕藏般涅槃。』這就是最後的智斷。
有人問:怎麼知道月譬是在譬喻位次?
回答:《仁王》說十四忍:三十心合為三般若,十地是十般若,等覺是一般若;十四般若在菩薩心中都叫忍,轉到佛心便叫智。這和十五日的明月譬智位相同。《勝天王》說十四般若位,正用十四日的月作譬,所以作這樣的解釋。
《大品》說四十二字門,語言平等,文字平等。南嶽大師說:『這是諸佛密語,為什麼必定不能表示四十二位?』有些學人執著《釋論》,說論中沒有這種解釋,所以多加懷疑而不用。但《論》原文有千卷,鳩摩羅什法師把它節略為九分之一,怎麼能斷定原文必定沒有此解?現在看來,這個解釋暗合很深。
經說最初是阿,最後是茶,中間有四十字;最初阿字門具足其餘四十一字,最後茶字也如此。《華嚴》說從初一地具足一切諸地功德,意義相同。經說:『如果聽聞阿字門,便能理解一切意義,因為一切法從初便不生。』這難道不是圓教初住最初得到無生法忍?過了茶字再無字可說,難道不是妙覺無上、沒有任何法能超過?〈廣乘品〉說一切法都是摩訶衍以後,便說四十二字門,正表示圓教菩薩從初發心便得諸法實相、具一切佛法,所以叫阿字;到妙覺地窮盡一切法源底,所以叫茶字。這一義理及數目和圓位十分分明。
四十二字以後,經接著說菩薩十地,這是顯示別教方便次位;十地以後又說三乘共十地,這是顯示通教方便位。經文次序相比,三種意義清楚可見。現在取四十二字證明圓位。
今經〈分別功德品〉說初心五品弟子位,文義十分分明;〈法師功德品〉說六根清淨相;〈方便品〉說,諸佛為一大事因緣出現於世,為使眾生開佛知見。南嶽大師把開、示、悟、入四句解作:開佛知見是十住,示佛知見是十行,悟佛知見是十迴向,入佛知見是十地、等覺。每一句都說佛知,是因為都得到一切種智;每一句都說佛見,是因為都得到佛眼。
經又說這就是諸佛的一大事因緣,表示共同進入一乘諸法實相;又說只有佛與佛才能究盡諸法實相,就是妙覺位。〈譬喻品〉說諸子在門外索車,長者各賜一輛同等大車;諸子乘寶車遊於四方,嬉戲快樂、自在無礙,直到道場。四方譬喻開、示、悟、入四十位;直至道場就是究盡實相的妙覺位。〈序品〉天雨四種花,也表示這四十因位。
以上所引諸經和今經明白證成四十二位。這些都是沒有固定次位的次位;行者通達實相,智慧增長,生死減損,才依此說位。
位數的問答料簡
有人問:無明覆蓋佛性中道,難道只分四十二品來斷嗎?
回答:無明雖本來沒有實體,卻是不有而現有,其中也不是全無品級。先作一次大略分判,可以說四十二品;實際品數無量無邊。《大論》說:『無明品類數目很多,所以處處說破無明三昧。』又說:『對法的愛著很難窮盡,所以處處重說般若。』
這些圓位不可思議。如果硬把每一位專門配對一種法門,尋究的人便會失去本意,生出許多隔別理解和執著,違背圓融之道。對這些位,不能用凡夫情見限制,也不是凡心能完整宣說。《華嚴》說:『諸地不可言說,何況能顯示給人?』先不說更深的位。即使只是修大乘懺悔,發起最初隨喜圓信,得到一種旋陀羅尼,也已不能對人說盡;雖作種種分別,未證者仍不能理解。何況後面諸位,二乘尚且聽不到其名稱,凡夫怎能說明?這句話含有深意,是大師說自己所證,章安特別記下。
再把這事暫置。聲聞修四念處,發得煗法,也不能向外凡說盡;即使種種解釋,外凡仍不能知道。再暫置此事。坐禪的人最初發生五支,也不能向未證者說明;即使方便說,對方仍不理解。再暫置此事。斲車輪的工匠尚不能把手中技術完整傳給兒子,何況種種深法可以盡說?
末世學者多執著經論中方便說的斷伏而爭鬥。水性本冷,不親自飲水怎會知道?這些都是諸佛赴緣所說的不可思議語,隨根機增減,因此位數不同。自己還沒有證得,空自爭論做什麼?普願法界眾生歸依僧寶,止息爭論,進入大和合海。
又可用四句分判圓位:或展開前段、合併後段;或合併前段、展開後段;或前後都展開;或前後都合併。
《大經》說三十三天有不死甘露,君主和大臣共同飲用。這譬喻諸位:把前面的三十心展開,把十地合為一位,另以等覺為一位,合成三十二位臣,譬喻因位;妙覺為主,譬喻果位。君臣同飲甘露,表示因位、果位同證常樂。如果不用圓位解釋,這段經文便難以會通。這是開前合後說圓位。
十四般若則把三十心合為三般若,把十地展開為十般若,再加等覺而成十四般若,全屬因位;轉入一切種智就是果位。這是合前開後說圓位。四十二字門是前後都展開。天雨四花表示開、示、悟、入,寶車遊於四方,則是前後都合併。諸經展開、合併的方法不同,都是悉檀方便,圓位本身依然清楚。
三、說明圓位的斷除與制伏
五品位已圓滿理解一實四諦,心中每一念都和法界一切波羅蜜相應,整體沒有邪曲、偏斜及種種顛倒,能圓滿制伏枝末惑、客塵惑、根本惑,所以叫伏忍。其他教的初心沒有這種氣分。《大經》說:『學大乘的人雖只有肉眼,也叫作佛眼。』這像蛋殼中的幼鳥還未出殼,鳴聲已勝過其他鳥。又如小乘的煗位制伏,佛法中有,外道中沒有;現在這種伏忍只在圓教有,其他三教沒有。
十信位的伏道更強,發得相似理解,破除三界內見惑、思惑,以及三界內外的無知塵沙。經文說得到三種陀羅尼,仍只叫相似道,不是真道。旋陀羅尼是從假旋轉入真;百千旋陀羅尼是從真旋轉入俗;法音方便正是伏道,尚未進入中道。如《纓珞》所說從假入空觀,雖斷見惑、思惑,只是離開虛妄而叫解脫,實際尚未得到一切解脫。應知六根雖已清淨,仍是圓教煗、頂四善根、柔順忍的伏道位。
若進入初住,得到真法音陀羅尼,正式破除無明,才叫斷道;見佛性常住第一義理,叫圓教無生忍。十行、十迴向、十地、等覺都破無明,同屬無生忍位。到妙覺,斷道已周遍,究竟成就,叫寂滅忍。
如果依不同位分別判定,伏忍、順忍兩種只伏不斷,好比無礙道;妙覺寂滅忍只斷而不必再伏,好比解脫道;無生忍既伏又斷,既是無礙道,也是解脫道。如果從通義說,妙覺寂滅忍也可叫無生忍。《大經》說:『涅是說不生,槃是說不滅;不生不滅,叫大涅槃。』也可以通叫伏忍。《仁王》說:『從最初發心直到金剛頂,都叫伏忍。』伏有賢者之義,普賢菩薩居於一切伏忍之頂。伏忍既可通到上位,順忍也可類推;伏忍、順忍既可通上,寂滅忍、無生忍也應可通下。《思益》說:『一切眾生就是滅盡定。』《淨名》說:『一切眾生都是真如。』真如就是無生忍。又可依事叫無生,依理叫寂滅;或把分證叫寂滅,把無生之名讓給究竟果位。
若依因果來說,也有通義和別義。從通義說,一切眾生就是大涅槃,是依因而說果;佛性名為因,是依果而說因。《大經》說:『是果而不是因,叫大涅槃;是因而不是果,叫佛性。』真正明見佛性要到佛位,所以佛性也可從果位說因。等覺對妙覺而言是因,對下位菩薩而言是果;由此以下,每位既是因,也是因之因,既是果,也是果之果。
若從嚴格分別義說,伏忍、順忍不是真因,無生忍還不是真果;從十住以上才叫真因,妙覺才叫真果。為何伏忍、順忍不叫真因?例如小乘方便位不叫修道,見諦以後才依真實義叫修道,道理可知。現在順忍位中所斷的見惑、思惑,像水面上的油,是虛妄浮惑,容易吹散;無明是和法性同體之惑,像乳混在水中,只有登初住以上的菩薩鵝王,才能啜取無明之乳而留下清淨法性之水。由此以上,才判為真因。
另外,別教判第三地或第四地斷盡見惑,第六地或第七地斷盡思惑,這種說法不應依實義理解。為什麼?無明中的見、思是同體之惑,怎能分前後斷盡?那應是別教附帶依小乘方便而說。如果見惑早已斷盡,真實理不再有障,為何十地所見仍未究竟明了?《地持》說:『第九是離一切見的清淨淨禪。』第九指等覺地,進入離見禪才成大菩提果;若見惑早斷,等覺還要離什麼見?
如果思惑早已斷盡,後面諸地就不應再有果報和各種禪定。《華嚴》說阿僧祇香雲、花雲不可思議地充滿法界,是菩薩勝妙果報所感的色、聲、香、味、觸五塵,這裡把它稱為欲界思惑。一切菩薩進出無量百千三昧禪定,這些心塵之法稱為色界、無色界思惑。如果第七地已斷盡思惑,上地就應完全沒有六塵,為什麼又說三賢、十聖住於果報?既住果報,思惑便不是先已斷盡。現在說這類見、思通到上地,直到佛位才窮盡,所以說:『只有佛一人居於淨土,只有佛一人能盡其根源。』因此斷伏應如前分別。
有人問:三界內必定先斷見惑,再斷思惑,最後斷無知;為何三界外不照這個次序?
回答:三界內三惡道苦很重,所以先斷招致惡道的見惑,再斷思惑,最後處理無知。三界外苦較輕,所以先斷枝末,後斷根本。又因思惑和無知不妨礙偏真,為了先見真理,便先除見惑;三界外塵沙是體上的惑,雖較疏遠,卻能障礙真理,所以先除遠障,再除近障。
再說,三藏中最後身菩薩及超越次第證果的二乘,見惑、思惑可以同時斷,也有先斷思惑的說法;不超果的人才前後次第斷。通教也有超果、不超果兩義。別教前後斷,圓教同時斷。原來的問題只看見一條路,所以才成疑問。
四、說明功德與作用
若分開解釋兩字,『功』指自己向前進修,『用』指利益他人;若合起來解釋,主要是說教化他人。
五品位雖然真理還沒有明顯開發,觀慧已經圓具。此人仍具煩惱性,卻能知道如來祕密之藏,可以作世間最初依止。依止此人如同依止如來;應知他不久便到道樹,接近菩提。一切世間都應向他禮敬,一切賢聖都樂於見他。
到六根相似理解,圓觀更明,長久告別苦海。他能以一種妙音遍滿三千界,隨其心意所到,一切天龍都向那裡聽法;他有所說法,能使大眾歡喜。這仍屬第一依止。
《涅槃》標明四依,意義通於圓、別。多數法師依別教判:登地以前通叫初依;登地至三地,斷盡見惑,名須陀洹,是第二依;到第五地漸侵思惑,名斯陀含,仍在第二依;到第七地思惑盡,名阿那含,是第三依;八地到十地,欲界、色界、無色界三種習氣盡,名阿羅漢,是第四依。若用圓位對望別位,應就十住說後三依,連同住前而成四依。若從圓位始終直接判,五品、六根是初依,十住是二依,十行、十迴向是三依,十地、等覺是四依。
初住以上總說功用。若縱向功德不深,橫向作用便不廣;縱向功德深,橫向作用必廣。譬如樹根深入,枝條便伸展,花葉也多。初住縱向破一分無明,得到一分二十五三昧,顯出一分真我佛性。依其真實證處,不可思議;若依教門來說,橫向便能在百佛世界分身散影,示現十法界形像,利益護佑眾生。
如此每一住縱向深入,都加倍轉深:無明漸漸窮盡,三昧層層增加,真我佛性分分顯發,橫向作用也漸漸廣大。從千佛世界、萬佛世界、恆河沙佛世界,直到不可說不可說佛世界,都遍在那些世界八相成道、教化眾生,何況其餘九法界身。十行、十迴向、十地也同樣如此。論到完全圓滿,只有佛與佛能究盡無明根源。所以經意說,佛心中已無無明,只有佛法王究竟住於王三昧;毘盧遮那法身橫遍法界,豎窮菩提,大功圓滿,殊勝作用具足。
五、通就諸位判粗淺與微妙
小草只免除四惡趣,不能動、不能出;中草雖能動、能出,智慧仍不能窮盡根源,恩德不能普及眾生;上草雖能兼濟,仍以滅色取空,方法拙劣;小樹雖用善巧,功德只到三界內,所以這些位都粗淺。大樹所修是真實事,皆緣中道,皆破無明,也都有三界外功用,所以此位是妙。然而別教由方便門進入,路徑曲折迂迴,所依方法拙劣,其位仍粗;圓教直入,所以是妙。
三藏菩薩完全不斷惑,和圓教五品相比,有相等處,也有低劣處:兩者同樣未斷惑,所以相等;五品圓解常住,三藏菩薩完全不曾聽聞常住,所以低劣。三藏佛位斷盡見、思,和六根清淨位相比,也有相等和低劣:同樣除四住煩惱,是相等;若論制伏無明,三藏佛仍低劣。佛尚且如此,二乘可知。三草叢生卻矮小,生長作用淺短,所以其位都粗。
通教乾慧地、性地和五品相比,相等、低劣可照前例。通教八人地到第六地斷盡見、思,第七地修方便,至佛位才斷盡習氣;和圓教相似理解相比,也有相等和低劣,可照前義理解。小樹還沒有樹幹高入雲霄、枝葉婆娑廣覆的能力,所以其位都粗。
別教十信和圓教五品相比,同樣未斷惑,所以相等;但別教十信依次分別而修,圓教五品具圓解,所以五品較優。別教十住斷通教所說見、思,十行破塵沙,十迴向伏無明,總體只和圓家十信相等,優劣可依前義辨明。
別教登初地破無明,只和圓家初住相等。若說別教十地斷十品無明,圓家十住也斷十品;即使把別教十地開為三十品,也只和圓家十住三十品相等。若寬與別教而論,圓家不把十住開作三十,改以三十心對別教十地三十品,則別教十地和圓家十迴向相等。若嚴格奪其高位而論,別教佛地只和圓家初行相等;若寬與而論,別教佛地和圓家初地相等。
所以知道,別教權說把佛位判得高;和實位相比,其佛位仍低。譬如邊境尚未平定,臨時授官便高;局勢安定後,正式依爵位和功勳安排,官位便低。別教權說雖高卻粗,圓教實說雖看似低卻妙,譬喻容易理解。把我的因位當作你的果位,別位便粗。
大樹雖然樹圍巨大,也必須從大地生長才漸漸長成。由此可知,圓位從最初到最後都是真實說,真實制伏、真實斷除,都稱為妙。《大論》說:『譬如有一棵樹,名叫好堅,在地下經過百年,一出地面便長高百丈,覆蓋所有樹頂。』這譬喻圓位。
六、位次為何建立
有人問:方便權位既都粗淺,佛為什麼還要說?
回答:眾生喜好不同,能生善的因緣不同,知道過失而改惡的方式不同,依教悟入的路徑也不同,所以如來種種說法都有利益。
若隨順三界內的喜好,說前兩教位;隨順三界外的喜好,說後兩教位。要生三界內的事善,說三藏位;生三界內的理善,說通教位;生三界外的事善,說別教位;生三界外的理善,說圓教位。要破三界內的事惡,說三藏位;破三界內的理惡,說通教位;破塵沙事惡,說別教位;破無明理惡,說圓教位。緣事而入真,說三藏位;緣理而入真,說通教位;從事而入中,說別教位;緣理而見中,說圓教位。因為這些理由,各種位次得以建立,階級高下便有無量差別。
七、位次為何廢除
真理本來沒有位次,位次只是因眾生因緣而建立;因緣交替生起,位次也交替退謝。並不是到了《法華》才第一次廢位。必須識得種種破除、建立的用意,不可胡亂破、胡亂立。
最初如來建立三藏位,是權巧使眾生生起事善;事善既已生起,救濟作用若已充足,便應廢除。通教、別教的位次也同樣如此。這是如來破立的用意。
《毘曇》《婆沙》說到菩薩義,龍樹常加破斥,認為它們失去佛說方便,所以必須破;同時又申明佛的方便,所以必須立。這是龍樹破立的用意。
一般大乘法師若完全不整理三藏,便埋沒佛的方便。一般小乘法師若抽取大乘經義來解釋自己所弘論書中的菩薩義,《毘婆沙》本來自己已說菩薩義,他卻不用,反取大乘經解釋三藏空、有二門,彼此怎能相合?這有兩種過失:第一,埋沒佛的方便;第二,反而顯得論主不理解菩薩義,所以必須破。
即使引用經文解大乘義,也須問是哪一種大乘。如果解作通教大乘,三乘共同進入真諦,到佛位仍同;如此怎能說第八地觀中道、破無明?通教義不能成立,所以必須破。如果解作別教大乘,從初心便與二乘不同,怎能說第六地和阿羅漢相齊?別教義也不能成立,所以必須破。別教本是方便,執著權法而毀謗實法,也必須破。過去的人已遠去,義說卻被定著;今天看見其中過失,所以須破。既要申明佛的方便,又應當立。這是今師破立的用意。
圓教由一師建立,超越三種權教而當下就是一實,其境、智、行、位都不同於前三。如果文義相會,就在平坦大道共同前行;如果失去宗旨、違背正軌,便請跟隨善良導師。先說明三重破立,再正式說廢位。
佛為根機建立或廢除教位,如《無量義經》說:『無量法從一法生,也就是二道、三法、四果。』二道是頓、漸,三法是三乘,四果是四種位。這些無量法從一法生。頓道像太陽先照高山,是大道,現在暫且不論;先說漸道之初的三藏教。
教中說,求佛須經三阿僧祇劫修六度,又經百劫培植相好,才可成佛。為使眾生生起事善,所以如此說。求佛的人因此改惡從善;善既建立,這一教法的任務便完成。接著破斥說:哪有菩薩不斷煩惱結使而能得到菩提?有毒的器皿不能盛放食物。於是此教被廢,所說行、位也都廢;原來仰望佛果而修因,如今既沒有相應果可望,佛智、佛位也一併廢。
若從二乘說廢,原本是用事行調伏其心,以較拙的分析方法見真;既已見真,教的用意便充足,所以析法教被廢。由此說廢藏立通。原來便受通教、不學三藏的人,不對他說廢三藏。
建立通教是為使眾生生起理善,體達諸法而斷惑,以較巧的方法入真;入真後教意便足。有智慧的人既見空,還應見不空,怎能永遠停在空中?因此通教被廢,菩薩的行與智都廢,佛智、佛位也廢。二乘只廢其教,其他情形另作分別。通教既能通向通教自身,也能通向別教;共般若之意已如前說,不共般若之意則有不廢之處。因此成論、地論師只看見共般若義,沒有看見不共義;中論師取得不共義,卻失去共義。
通教既具兩種意義,對通教菩薩及仍在方便中的聲聞,有廢義;已住果的聲聞,還不是全廢;不共菩薩則有不廢義。
別教建立時,是為生三界外事善;塵沙無知既破,事善既成,教意也足,仍須破除。因為這是隨他意而說,所以別教之教被廢,登地前行位全廢,登地以上及佛位所標高名也都廢高歸下,由此廢別立圓。
圓教八番位都是真實位,所以不須廢。《大經》說:『一切江河都有彎曲,一切叢林必有樹木。』其他諸教隨眾生情見,所以有彎曲;三草二木是佛的方便,不是真實,應當廢位。金沙大河筆直流入西海,金銀之樹全是寶林,不彎曲而直,所以不廢。
過去從頓教開出漸教,漸教沒有會合頓教;如今引漸入頓,處處須廢。現在已會入頓,頓何須廢?經文說始見佛身便入如來慧,所以一教不廢;又說只說無上道,此道不廢。過去在一佛乘中分別說三,三乘尚未會合,為使三合於一,處處須廢;如今會三歸一,同乘一乘,所以一行不廢。
過去四果隔別,是阿羅漢果、辟支佛果、菩薩習果、方便佛果;或者以四種佛為四果。為了會合這些果,處處須廢。現在草庵已破、化城又滅,眾人同到寶所,所以一果不廢。從此義說,三種須廢,一種不廢。
然而三教也各有廢和不廢。從佛得道之夜直到入泥洹之夜,所說四部《阿含經》結集為聲聞藏,最初教何曾完全消失?它成就前人的事善,又適合後人的事善,所以有廢也有不廢。通教成就前人、接引後人,也是如此;別教成就前人、接引後人,也是如此。
圓教有建立,也有不建立。最初日照高山,已是建立;對只受三藏的人則尚未建立。經說『最初看見我身,便進入如來智慧』,是先前已立;學小乘的人如今進入佛慧,是後來再立;中間情形可知。各種行與智有廢也有不廢,各種果位也有廢與不廢。
若遍歷五味,乳味有兩教:一教的行位有廢也有不廢,另一教的行位不廢。酪味一教的行位有廢也有不廢。生蘇味有四教:三教行位有廢也有不廢,一教行位不廢。熟蘇味有三教:兩教行位有廢也有不廢,一教行位不廢。《法華》中,三教行位都廢,一教行位不廢。因為只說無上道,共乘一寶乘,都直接到道場,所以教、行、果三義都不廢。
《無量義》所說二道、三法、四果未曾會合,到《法華》全都會合,因此不再論廢。佛成道以來四十餘年尚未顯示真實,《法華》才顯真實。相傳佛七十二歲時說《法華經》。
又有四句:教廢而行位不廢;行位廢而教不廢;教與行位都廢;教與行位都不廢。什麼是教廢而行位不廢?住果聲聞仍在草庵,行位不廢,原教卻已廢。什麼是行位廢而教不廢?利根者暗中得益,不必等待廢教,早已止息原行位。什麼是兩者都廢?三藏菩薩就是。什麼是兩者都不廢?為接引後來因緣而仍保留,就是這種情形。通教、別教可以類推。
若從施設權教說,三教行位建立,一教不另外建立;從廢權說,三教行位廢,一教不廢;從利根說,一教建立,三教不立;從鈍根說,三教建立,一教不另立;從把鈍根轉成利根說,一教建立,三教不立;利根鈍根合論,便既建立也不建立,既廢也不廢;從平等法界說,則不是建立,不是不建立,不是廢,也不是不廢。
再有四句:廢原教而再聞新教;廢原教而不再聞教;不廢原教而再聞新教;不廢原教也不再聞教。廢教再聞,是廢六度事善,轉聞亡失三乘分別的理善。廢教不再聞,是住果二乘廢教後便入滅。不廢教再聞,是接引次第學習者,使他在方等中同時聽到大小乘名稱。不廢也不再聞,是原教還沒有公開廢除,行者已暗中悟入。
再有四句:廢原智慧而更修新智慧;不廢原智慧而更修;廢原智慧而不再修;不廢原智慧也不再修。三藏菩薩廢自己的智慧,轉修無生智慧,是廢而更修。住果聲聞不廢自己的智慧,卻又遠行遊觀,學無生智慧;他實際並不用善巧智慧斷結,次第學習者也屬此類,是不廢而更修。
住果聲聞生起滅度想,不肯修大,是不廢也不修。四大弟子領解時說:『我過去身體疲倦懈怠,只想著空、無相、願,對菩薩法完全沒有願求愛樂之心。』以及仍為接引後緣而保留原法,也屬此類。三藏菩薩廢原智慧後退作諸惡,是廢而不修;又有廢原智慧後暗中入頓,不再修方便智慧,也屬此類。
再有四句:廢原位而再入新位;廢原位而不入新位;不廢原位也不再入;不廢原位而再入。三藏菩薩廢不斷惑位,進入斷惑位,是廢位再入。廢位後暗中頓悟,不進次第位,是廢位不再入。住果二乘是不廢原位也不再入。為接引後緣者,以及原位未廢便暗中悟入上位者,是不廢而再入。通教、別教的智慧和位次也應如此料簡。
有人問:廢後再修,可能有利益;廢後不再修,有什麼利益?
回答:有些人因廢原修法而直接得益;有些人受訶責、聽聞廢除,雖沒有立刻再修,也會羞恥小乘的鄙劣,折伏急於取證之心,仍然有益。若只把斷結程度看齊,便以為沒有利益;其實使人回小向大,就是所得利益。
八、開顯粗位就是妙位
若破除三教以顯一圓,是相待而說妙,意義已如前文。若明白三當下就是一,則是絕待,意義不同。為什麼?過去權法中本含實法,如花含蓮;開權顯實,如花開而蓮現。離開這朵花,沒有另一朵蓮;離開此粗,也沒有另一個妙。何必先破粗位,再前往別處求妙?只要開決權位,妙位便顯。
開凡夫生死的粗心,是說凡夫之心能反覆轉變,容易發菩提心。生死當下就是涅槃,兩者沒有二別,粗心當下就是妙。若凡夫最初分別發起析空、體空、次第入中、圓融入中四種心,也是四種位的初心。這些都是因緣所生心;此因緣心當下即空、即假、即中,和圓教初心沒有二別。各種初心如乳,開顯其妙,就像把毒放入乳中而能殺人。毒發有遲有速:若依原位決其妙,成假名妙;若進入方便,成相似妙;若進入真理,成分真妙。
開決六度權行,也是如此。布施是因緣所生法,當下即空、即假、即中;開決布施便能見佛性,持戒、忍辱、精進、禪定、般若也同樣如此。這也叫置毒乳中而能殺人。依原位決妙,是假名妙;進入方便,是相似妙;進入真理,是分真妙。方便聲聞尚未入位者,開權顯實也如此。
三藏已斷結使的位,如果還沒有開權,便像燒焦種子不再發芽,永遠不能反覆生長。如今開決析空當下即假、即中,如把毒放在酪中也能殺人。依粗位決其妙,是相似位;若向前進入,便依所入位判妙。
開通教二乘、菩薩也如此。通教出假菩薩的位,若決了此假當下就是中,如把毒放在生蘇中而能殺人;依粗位決妙,是相似位;若向前進入,便依所入位判妙。
開別教十信,同前例;開別教十住,同二乘;開十行,同通教出假菩薩;開十迴向伏無明位,就在此位決其為中,叫把毒放在熟蘇中而能殺人。依粗位決妙,是相似位;若向前進入,便依所入位判妙。
若別教登地仍未決了,只是以拙方法度脫的位。現在決開此權,使真實顯發,就是把毒放在醍醐中而殺人。依粗位決妙,是圓教十住位;若向前進入,便依所入位判妙。
總之,決開各種權位,有依原位而妙,有增進而入妙。既已開決,便沒有可和妙相待的粗,同成一妙,意義已經顯明。
再以譬喻說明。小國的大臣來朝大國,會失去原國位次;雖能列入朝班,仍只是定額以外的空名官。大國的小臣雖爵位不高,卻是君主心腹所依,所以受他國敬重。各教各位決粗入妙,雖已進入同一法流,若要和圓教八種妙位相比,仍是從鈍根中轉來。圓教行者才發心,雖還沒有正式入位,已能知道如來祕密之藏,因此稱作佛。初心尚且如此,何況後位。
九、以五種譬喻證成四教位
現在引用《涅槃》五譬證成四教位。如果不用四教解釋這些譬,譬喻便無法理解;如果不用五譬判四教位,位義也難以使人信受。信受經文,位義就容易明白;理解諸位用意,彼經譬喻也清楚分明。彼此互相需要,可說兩方面都得到成全。
第一乳譬
經中說:『凡夫像乳,須陀洹像酪,斯陀含像生蘇,阿那含像熟蘇,阿羅漢、支佛、佛像醍醐。』這譬喻三藏五位。
凡夫全然生澀,尚未除惑;三藏菩薩也未斷惑,所以只像乳。須陀洹破見惑,轉凡成聖,像乳變成酪。斯陀含漸侵六品思惑,所以像生蘇。阿那含已斷盡欲界思惑,所以像熟蘇。阿羅漢、支佛、三藏佛都斷盡三界見惑、思惑,所以同稱醍醐。因此《釋論》說,聲聞經中把阿羅漢地稱為佛地,故同是一味。
有人問:今經把三藏菩薩譬作上草,這裡為何把菩薩譬作乳味?
回答:今經取他教化眾生的力量較強,所以譬作上草;這裡取他自行證悟力量較弱,所以和凡夫同為乳味。
第二乳譬
《大經》第三十二卷說:『凡夫像雜血的乳;須陀洹、斯陀含像清淨乳;阿那含像酪;阿羅漢像生蘇;支佛、菩薩像熟蘇;佛像醍醐。』這譬喻通教五位。
凡夫尚未斷惑,所以乳中仍雜血。初果、二果侵除思惑還不多,二果和初果同譬清淨乳。三果已斷盡欲界思惑,所以像酪。四果見惑、思惑都盡,所以像生蘇。支佛智慧較利,又侵除習氣,稍勝聲聞,所以和菩薩同譬熟蘇。通教第十地名佛地,就是醍醐。
前一譬把菩薩和凡夫同味,所以知道是三藏;這一譬把菩薩和支佛同味,所以知道是通教。如果不用通教解釋,譬義從何明白?
第三乳譬
此處卷第五上結束,以下進入卷第五下。本論接著引《大經》第九卷說:『凡夫佛性像初生小牛,血和乳尚未分離;聲聞佛性像清淨乳;支佛像酪;菩薩像生蘇、熟蘇;佛像醍醐。』這譬喻別教五位。
乳譬無明,血譬四住煩惱;凡夫兩者全具,所以叫雜血。別教十住已斷四住之血,和二乘相齊,所以說聲聞像清淨乳。十住後心真理漸明、智慧銳利,類似支佛侵除習氣,所以像酪。十行破塵沙,像生蘇;十迴向破三界外塵沙,像熟蘇,所以說菩薩像生蘇、熟蘇。登地破無明、顯佛性,能從一身示現無量身,在百佛世界八相作佛,所以說佛像醍醐。
忍辱草譬
《大經》第二十五卷說:『雪山有一種草,名叫忍辱;牛若吃了,便直接得到醍醐。』牛譬凡夫,草譬八正道;能修八正道,當下見佛性,叫得到醍醐。這譬喻圓教。
圓教行者行於廣大直道,觀一切眾生當下就是涅槃相,不可再滅。圓信、圓行不必歷別次第,一生之中便進入初住,見到佛性,像牛吃忍辱草,不經乳、酪、生蘇、熟蘇四味,直接產出醍醐。所以知道這是圓教之意。忍辱草譬境妙,牛譬智妙,吃草譬行妙,產出醍醐譬位妙,這是圓義。若牛吃其他草,血乳逐步轉變,歷過四味才成醍醐,便譬其他方便教的境、智、行、位都有粗淺之意。
前四譬在四處都說醍醐。四教所明佛智不同,既都稱佛,便都以佛智為醍醐。藏、通兩佛不明中道,只取果位佛的二諦智為醍醐;別教登地破無明便能作佛,取中道理智為醍醐;圓教初住得到中道智,也稱醍醐。《纓珞》所說頓悟世尊,這裡用來表示初住智為醍醐。前兩種醍醐是權而不實,所以只有教說而沒有實際相應之人;別教醍醐名稱屬權,所證理真實;圓教醍醐名稱、義理都真實。由此,前三位、五味都粗,圓教一味都妙。
置毒乳中譬
《大經》第二十七卷說:『譬如有人把毒放入乳中,就能殺人;直到醍醐,也同樣能殺人。』這譬喻有兩種用途。
第一,通就漸、頓說不定,表示在任何地方都可能見佛性。第二,就行人的進程說不定。行人的心行譬如乳,實相智慧譬如毒;毒有使人喪命的能力,實相智有破無明的力量。久遠劫以來,實相之毒已被說入凡夫心乳;毒慧何時開發不能預先決定,可能在初味發,也可能在後味發,不能依固定次第判定。因此說毒放在乳中,直到醍醐;五味之中處處都有殺義。
眾生若從凡夫地開始聽《華嚴》,便見真理、入佛智慧,是血乳中殺人。若先已到十住,如今聽《華嚴》得悟,是酪中殺人。十行得悟,是生蘇中殺人;十迴向得悟,是熟蘇中殺人;諸地又得悟,是醍醐中殺人。
若過去先在圓教假名位或相似位,如今聽《華嚴》得悟,也可依原位分別說乳中殺人、酪中殺人、生蘇或熟蘇中殺人。若先在諸住、諸行,今再聽《華嚴》而增長道行、減損生死,就是醍醐中殺人。
若在三藏教中,凡夫、方便位或菩薩位聽三藏教,暗中見到中道,就是乳中殺人;四果位暗中見中道,是酪中殺人。公開顯露的三藏教中沒有這件事。
若在通教中,凡夫及三乘方便位聽通教而暗中見佛性,是乳中殺人;已入位者祕密悟去,是酪中殺人;菩薩在道種智中悟去,是生蘇中殺人;第九地悟去,是熟蘇中殺人;第十地悟去,是醍醐中殺人。通教聲聞只有祕密中殺人,沒有顯露不定的殺義。
若在別教中,十信聽教而悟去,是乳中殺人;三十心中悟去,依次可說酪、生蘇、熟蘇中殺人;登地悟去,是醍醐中殺人。
若在圓教中,最初聽經便破無明、見佛性,是乳中殺人;從六根清淨而去,是酪、生蘇、熟蘇各味中殺人;從初住以上而去,是醍醐中殺人。
若行人遍歷各教前四譬五味,最後才進入圓教醍醐中殺人,是破三顯一,和前三相待而說妙。若毒放乳中而每一味都能殺人,是開權顯實,在一切法中當下見中道。所以經文說:『你們所行的就是菩薩道。』不須另改道路、另換車轍才求真實;在粗法當下見妙,所以用置毒作譬。
諸經都有祕密置毒之妙,卻還沒有公開顯示歷味入妙,也沒有公開決開粗位當下就是妙。到《法華》才具足兩義,共乘寶乘,同開佛知見,顯露之事昭彰,所以獨稱為妙,用意就在此。
次第入妙和開粗即妙,各有兩層:依原位開入,或增進開入。若說決了聲聞法,是諸經之王,聽聞後如實思惟,得到接近無上道,就是依原位顯妙;若因此增長道行、減損生死,就是升進入妙。所以《法華》獨稱為妙。
十、妙位的起點與終點
真如法中沒有言語可以詮定次序,也沒有第一地、第二地;法性平等,恆常寂然,怎應分別先後始終?只是由平等大慧觀察法界沒有若干差別,卻能破除若干無明,顯出若干智慧。依此智慧,沒有起點而說起點,就是最初阿字;沒有終點而說終點,就是最後茶字;沒有中間而說中間,就是中間四十心。雖有差別,當下仍無差別,所以叫不可思議位。
如下文經意說,聲聞、緣覺數量如竹林,新發心菩薩、不退菩薩都不能知道,只有信力堅固的菩薩眾能知。聲聞、緣覺不能知,是簡除三藏、通教兩種二乘。三藏菩薩緣真智慧還不及聲聞,聲聞尚且不知,此菩薩怎能知?通教菩薩入真的智慧和二乘相同,二乘不知,彼菩薩也不知。
經只標二乘不知,便已包括兩處菩薩不能測。新發心者不知,是指別教十信;不退者不能知,是指別教三十心:十住是位不退,十行是行不退,十迴向是念不退,這三種不退都不能知。三藏的不退尚不及二乘,通教的不退只和二乘相等;二乘既已說不知,便無須重舉這兩種菩薩。所以這裡所標新發、不退,是針對別教人。
『信力』指假名位,『堅固』指鐵輪十信位。這些位聽經便能理解,所以得稱為妙,是相似位的起點。最初開佛知見、乘寶車遊於東方,是真位的起點;南、西、北三方是中間諸位;直至道場,過茶字再無字可說,是妙位終點。
這些位乘什麼乘前進?乘有三種:教乘、行乘、證乘。經說這個乘從三界出去,到一切種智中安住。安住有兩義:第一,取得證果而住,是通教之意;第二,所乘已到究竟而住,是別教、圓教之意。
初心依憑教所詮的真理,相信教法而建立修行,因而出離三界;無明尚未破,還沒有真實所證,所以不見真理,只是乘教乘來到這裡。圓教中是誰?就是五品弟子。他能善發大心,長別三界苦輪之海。
教乘既已止息,證乘尚未到達,行者以相似理解的智慧進修眾行,便以行為乘,從方便三界中出去,到初住的一切種智中安住。圓教中是誰?就是十信心六根清淨者。
初住直到等覺繼續增長道行、減損生死,是以證為乘,從因緣三界乃至最後的無後三界出去,到妙覺,過茶字再無字可說,因此叫到一切種智中安住。前面諸乘上面仍有更高法,不能稱為究竟安住;茶字以上再無上法,所以叫住。住而無固定住處,就是妙位之終。
再說別教:十住破見惑、思惑,是走過三百由旬;十行破塵沙,是四百由旬;十迴向伏無明,是五百由旬;十地斷無明,分分見中道,才叫寶所。
圓教到六根清淨,是走過四百由旬;破無明、入初住,是走過五百由旬。二乘聽經,破無明惑,開佛知見,得到成佛之記,就是決了各種粗位,走過五百由旬而進入初住。這是妙位起點,得到證乘,遊於東方。
若到本門中再增長道行、減損生死,仍乘證乘遊於南方,是進入十行;遊於西方,是進入十迴向;遊於北方,是進入十地。
經文又說,宣說如來壽命長遠時,六百八十萬億那由他恆河沙人得到無生法忍,配十住;又有千倍菩薩得到聞持陀羅尼,配十行;又有一世界微塵數菩薩得到樂說辯才,配十迴向;又有一世界微塵數得到旋陀羅尼,配初地;三千大千世界微塵數得到不退,配二地;二千國土微塵數能轉清淨法輪,配三地;小千國土微塵數八生當得菩提,配四地;七生當得,配五地;六生當得,配六地;五生當得,配七地;四生當得,配八地;三生當得,配九地;二生當得,配十地;一生當得,配等覺。過此一生,就是過茶字再無字可說,也就是妙覺地,妙位的終點。
前面列位時已引《法華經》文;若把那些引文移來這裡合成一科,便不必重複再說。
Here the most real stages are explained—that is, the stages of the Perfect Teaching. The whole passage has ten topics: first, distinguishing names and meanings; second, explaining the number of stages; third, explaining the severing and subduing of delusions; fourth, explaining the meritorious power of one’s own practice and the function of benefiting others; fifth, explaining which stages are coarse and which wondrous; sixth, explaining why stages are established; seventh, explaining why stages are retired; eighth, opening and revealing that coarse stages are themselves wondrous stages; ninth, citing scriptures as proof; and tenth, explaining the beginning and end of wondrous stages.
1. Distinguishing Names and Meanings
The differences between the Perfect and Distinct Teachings could themselves be explained from ten perspectives, as will be done later in discerning the substance. Here only three cases—shared, distinct, and perfect—are used for analysis: first, the name is shared with another context but its meaning is perfect; second, the name is the same as in the Distinct Teaching but its meaning is perfect; third, both name and meaning are perfect.
In the first case, where a name is shared but its meaning is perfect, a later passage says, “Only today are we true arhats, universally worthy of receiving offerings among all sentient beings.” It also says, “Only today are we true śrāvakas, causing all to hear the sound of the Buddha-path.” Although the names arhat and śrāvaka are the same as in the Shared and Tripiṭaka Teachings, their meanings differ. Why? The arhats of the two vehicles have slain only the thieves of the delusions of the four abodes; ignorance remains. Their meaning of no further birth is partial rather than perfect. Thus the goddess says, “Because residual habits have not yet been exhausted, the blossoms adhere to your bodies.” Here, by contrast, both shared and distinct delusions are slain and the Tathāgata’s cessation is attained, so the meaning of slaying thieves is perfect.
Those of the two vehicles no longer undergo delimited birth-and-death, yet transformational birth-and-death beyond the three realms remains. The Ratnagotravibhāga says, “In the uncontaminated realm the two vehicles give rise to three kinds of mind-produced aggregates.” Here both delimited and transformational birth-and-death no longer arise, so the meaning of non-arising is perfect. Those of the two vehicles are worthy of offerings only within the three realms, not beyond them. The Vimalakīrti Sūtra says, “Those who make offerings to you are not said to give in a field of merit.” Thus their worthiness of offerings is partial. Here one is universally worthy of receiving offerings among all sentient beings, so the meaning is perfect. Those of the two vehicles belong only to the Small Vehicle and hear the sound of the four truths from others; both the sound heard and the one who hears are limited. Here the entire Dharma realm is caused to hear the four truths of the one real and the sound of the Buddha-path, so the meaning of śrāvaka is perfect. One must therefore rely on meaning, not merely on words, and judge the stage from its perfect meaning.
In the second case, the names of the fifty-two stages are the same as those of the Distinct Teaching, but the beginning, middle, and final stages are perfectly integrated, wondrous, and real. They are spoken according to the speaker’s own intent and are not skillful means of the teaching-path. One must again rely on meaning rather than merely on words and judge them as perfect stages.
In the third case, both name and meaning are perfect. The scripture says, “Opening, revealing, awakening to, and entering are all the Buddha’s knowing-and-seeing.” The Buddha knows this through the knowledge of all modes and sees it with the Buddha-eye, without any deficiency. Entering the Tathāgata’s room, sitting on the Tathāgata’s seat, and adorning oneself with the Tathāgata’s adornments likewise have names and meanings that are both perfect. They are therefore judged stages of the Perfect Teaching.
2. Explaining the Number of Stages
This topic has three parts: first, directly explaining the number; second, citing scriptures to establish the various enumerations; and third, analytical questions and answers.
If the Dharma Realm Is Equal, Why Can Stages Still Be Discussed?
There have been different understandings of the number of stages. Some say that sudden awakening is itself buddhahood and that no distinctions of stage remain, citing the Scripture of Questions Asked by Brahmā Viśeṣacintin: “One who studies in this way does not proceed from one ground to another.” Another master says that the first sudden awakening is already ultimate and perfectly complete; the forty-two stages are only skillful names of shallower and deeper established for those of dull faculties. He cites the Laṅkāvatāra Sūtra: “The first ground is the second ground, the second the third; in quiescent suchness, what stages are there?” Another master says that the first sudden awakening through the ten abodes is already the ten grounds, and that the ten practices, ten dedications, and ten grounds merely state the same thing again.
From the present perspective, all these understandings take only one side. In the equal Dharma realm, even awakening and non-awakening cannot ultimately be distinguished—how much less shallow and deep? Yet if awakening and non-awakening can be discussed in relation to sentient beings, why can shallow and deep not be discussed in relation to the brightness of what they awaken to? The ultimate Great Vehicle is nowhere more complete than in the Avataṃsaka, Mahāsaṃnipāta, Large Prajñāpāramitā, Lotus, and Mahāparinirvāṇa scriptures. Although these texts teach the equality of the Dharma realm, beyond speech and demonstration, the stages of bodhisattva practice remain distinct.
Others categorically say that the equal Dharma realm has no stages. The response is: does ultimate truth contain distinctions, or not? Ultimate truth itself has none, yet those who see it may still be classified as seven worthy ones, seven noble ones, or twenty-seven worthy and noble persons. The true mark is equal and has no stages in itself, but what fault is there in distinguishing stages among those who see it? The Great Treatise on the Perfection of Wisdom says, “It is like entering the ocean: some have just entered, some have reached the middle, and some have arrived at the farther shore.” Judging stages according to seeing truth is like the shallows and depths of rivers. Judging them according to the true mark is like different depths of entry into the same ocean. The Sūtra on the Practice of Contemplating Samantabhadra Bodhisattva says, “The cause of the Great Vehicle is the true mark of all dharmas.” Its fruit is likewise the true mark of all dharmas. Thus discussion of stages is not mere conjecture. Following the scriptures, stages may be explained through the four siddhāntas without contradiction. Seven classes are used: the ten faiths, ten abodes, ten practices, ten dedications, ten grounds, equal awakening, and wondrous awakening.
Before the ten faiths, the five grades must also be explained.
The Five Grades
If someone has planted deep roots of good in past lives, meets a good spiritual friend, or encounters a scripture and perfectly hears the wondrous principle—that one dharma is all dharmas, all dharmas are one dharma, and this is neither fixed as one nor fixed as all, but inconceivable as explained above—perfect faith and understanding arise. The person believes that one mind contains the ten Dharma realms, just as a tiny mote of dust contains scrolls filling a great trichiliocosm, and wishes to open this mind and cultivate perfect practice.
Perfect practice means that one practice contains all practices. Briefly, there are ten aspects. First, one recognizes that the present thought-moment is equally and inconceivably complete. Second, one grieves at one’s own torpor and extends kindness to all sentient beings. Third, one knows this mind to be constantly still and constantly illuminating. Fourth, one uses the still and illuminating mind to break through all dharmas, which are immediately empty, provisional, and middle. Fifth, one recognizes openness and obstruction in one’s own mind and all minds. Sixth, within this mind one fulfills the factors of the path and advances toward awakening. Seventh, one understands the primary and supporting practices needed by this mind. Eighth, one recognizes one’s own mind and the minds of ordinary and noble beings. Ninth, one settles this mind so that it does not move, fall, regress, or scatter. Tenth, though recognizing the immeasurable virtues of one mind, one does not become attached to them. When these ten minds are fulfilled and every thought accords with all the perfections, this is the initial grade of rejoicing in the Perfect Teaching.
The practitioner’s perfect faith has just arisen and must be carefully nurtured. Entering immediately into turbulent and complicated affairs may destroy the shoot of the path. Inwardly, the practitioner therefore cultivates contemplation of principle; outwardly, the practitioner upholds, reads, and recites Great Vehicle scriptures, for hearing has the power to assist contemplation. Inward and outward supports aid each other, perfect faith grows brighter, and the ten minds become firm. The Diamond Prajñāpāramitā Sūtra says, “Giving bodies as numerous as the sands of the Ganges three times in one day does not equal the virtue of upholding a single sentence.” Contemplative wisdom in the first grade is like the eye, and reading and recitation in the second like sunlight. Because the sun has light, the eye sees different forms. A treatise says, “In relation to the real it is called a revealing cause; in relation to other good it is called a generating cause. Merit alone does not tend toward awakening; the two together tend toward awakening.” The immense benefit of hearing lies here. This is the second grade.
As inward contemplation grows stronger, outward support becomes more evident. Perfect understanding remains in the heart and vast vows perfume and impel it, so the practitioner adds teaching the Dharma, expounding and spreading it in accord with reality. The “Peaceful Practices” chapter says, “Answer only with the Great Vehicle Dharma; even when speaking through skillful means according to what is fitting, ultimately cause them to awaken to the Great.” The Vimalakīrti Sūtra says, “When teaching the Dharma is pure, wisdom is pure.” The Abhidharma says, “Teaching the Dharma brings liberation; hearing the Dharma brings liberation.” Teaching and guiding are a complete condition for another person to attain the path; the merit of transformation returns to oneself, and the ten minds grow three times brighter. This is the third grade.
Previously the practitioner concentrated on maturing contemplation of mind and had no leisure to engage in affairs. Now that right contemplation has become somewhat clear, one additionally benefits others. Even a small gift may be made equal in scope to empty space and the Dharma realm, causing all dharmas to tend toward giving and giving to become the Dharma realm. The Large Prajñāpāramitā Sūtra says, “A bodhisattva who gives only a little surpasses śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas and should train in prajñā.” The other five perfections are the same. Although the external act is small, the mind that directs it is vast. Contemplation of principle remains primary and practice in affairs auxiliary; thus this is called additionally practicing giving. Merit in affairs supports contemplation of principle, and the ten minds grow still more abundant. This is the fourth grade.
As the practitioner’s perfect contemplation matures and principle and affairs approach integration, engaging in affairs does not obstruct principle and abiding in principle does not separate one from affairs. The practitioner therefore fully practices the six perfections. In giving, one does not grasp either extreme. Within the dependent recompense and proper recompense of the ten Dharma realms, to relinquish one is to relinquish all; wealth, body, life, and fearlessness are all given. In upholding discipline, grave offenses by nature and rules preventing reproach are not separated within perfect contemplation, while none of the grave or light rules in the five vinayas is violated. In practicing forbearance, sentient beings and dharmas are originally quiescent, yet burdens are borne and patiently endured. In practicing vigor, body and mind are pure, without interruption or regression. In practicing dhyāna, one ranges through the concentrations without conflict between stillness and activity. In cultivating wisdom, provisional and real wisdom are comprehensively understood; even worldly knowledge and livelihood do not contradict the true mark. The practitioner fully explains the Buddha’s knowing-and-seeing, and right contemplation grows like fire fed with fuel. This is the fifth grade.
No analogy from east, west, south, north, or the intermediate directions can match the virtue of perfect faith in these five grades. Though still the initial mind, it surpasses the virtues of śrāvaka adepts beyond training, as the scripture explains in full. If one insists on an approximate comparison for the sake of understanding, it resembles the separate and general stations of mindfulness in the Tripiṭaka tradition. By inferential meaning it also resembles the dry-wisdom ground of the Shared Teaching, the stage of the forbearance of subduing, or the ten faiths of the Distinct Teaching.
Zhang’an adds this private comment: the five grades are skillful means of the perfect tradition. To make the initial stages easy to understand, the lesser may be used as a standard from which to look toward the great, as with the five meditations for settling the mind in the Tripiṭaka Teaching. In the first grade, perfect faith in the Dharma realm trusts the buddhas above and sentient beings below and rejoices in all. This is the perfect tradition’s meditation on kindness, treating jealousy throughout the Dharma realm. In the second grade one reads and recites Great Vehicle writing. Writing is the vital breath of the Dharma body; lucid and fluent reading and recitation are the perfect tradition’s breath-counting meditation, treating scattered conceptual activity throughout the Dharma realm. The grade of teaching the Dharma purifies one’s own mind and others’ minds. It is the perfect tradition’s contemplation of dependent arising, treating one’s own and others’ delusion throughout the Dharma realm. When delusion is removed, formations through aging-and-death are likewise removed.
The grade of additionally practicing the six perfections is the perfect tradition’s meditation on impurity. The six coverings begin with desire. If desire is relinquished, both its cause and its recompense are relinquished. Once relinquished, no recompense body remains; it can be called neither pure nor impure. The grade of directly practicing the six perfections is the perfect tradition’s recollection of the Buddha. While directly practicing them, affairs themselves are principle. Principle does not obstruct the path; attachment to affairs does. When affairs themselves are seen as principle, there is no obstruction to discuss. This is the general meaning.
The Ten Faiths
Perfect hearing initially gives rise to perfect faith and perfect practice. Through skillful increase, the practitioner makes this perfect practice fivefold deeper and brighter than at the five grades, and through it enters the perfect stages. Cultivating the equal Dharma realm enters the mind of faith; cultivating kindness enters the mind of mindfulness; cultivating stillness and illumination enters the mind of vigor; cultivating the breaking of dharmas enters the mind of wisdom; cultivating openness and obstruction enters the mind of concentration; cultivating the factors of the path enters the mind of nonretrogression; cultivating primary and supporting practices enters the mind of dedication; cultivating the stages of ordinary and noble beings enters the mind that protects the Dharma; cultivating stable nonmovement enters the mind of discipline; and cultivating nonattachment enters the mind of vows. These are the ten faiths.
The Sūtra of the Garland of the Bodhisattva’s Primary Activities says, “One mind of faith has ten; the ten faiths have a hundred; the hundred dharmas are the root of all dharmas.” This is called the iron-wheel stage of the ten faiths in the Perfect Teaching. It is purification of the six faculties and analogous understanding in the Perfect Teaching, corresponding to warmth, summit, forbearance, and the foremost-in-the-world dharma. The Sūtra on the Practice of Contemplating Samantabhadra Bodhisattva describes ten objects before the forbearance of non-arising; they are this stage.
Entering this mind of faith completely breaks views and thought within the three realms, breaks dust-and-sand ignorance beyond them, and subdues the delusion of the abode of ignorance. The Scripture on Benevolent Kings and Prajñāpāramitā says, “A bodhisattva who practices the ten good deeds arouses the great mind and leaves the ocean of the turning wheel of suffering in the three realms far behind.” This too is the present stage. Different scriptures describe it in different ways.
In the Avataṃsaka Sūtra, the bodhisattva Dharma Wisdom answers the deity Right Mindfulness by saying that a bodhisattva contemplates the emptiness of the ten brahmā practices and studies the ten powers of wisdom before entering the first abode. The emptiness of the ten brahmā practices is the one real truth and also the truth of cessation that is non-constructed. Studying the ten powers is contemplating the truth of the path that is non-constructed; this is the stage of the ten faiths. The Large Prajñāpāramitā Sūtra says, “It is like entering the ocean and first seeing a level expanse.” This also indicates that the vehicle leaves the three realms. The Scripture on Benevolent Kings and Prajñāpāramitā and the Samantabhadra Contemplation Sūtra have been cited above. Entering the Tathāgata’s room, sitting on the Tathāgata’s seat, and wearing the Tathāgata’s robe in a later passage are the practice range and sphere of association of the four Practices of Ease. The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra says, “There is another single practice, the Tathāgata’s practice, namely the Great Vehicle.” The Great Treatise on the Perfection of Wisdom says, “From the initial arousal of the mind, a bodhisattva contemplates nirvāṇa and practices the path.” When contemplation of nirvāṇa and practice of the path give rise to analogous understanding, this is the one Tathāgata-practice.
The Ten Abodes
From the analogous ten faiths one enters the real wisdom of the middle at the ten abodes. When the first abode of arousing the mind arises, three minds arise together: first, the wholesome mind of the conditioning cause; second, the wisdom mind of the revealing cause; third, the principle mind of the direct cause. These are the simultaneous opening forth of the preceding subtleties of objects, wisdom, and practice.
“Abiding” means abiding in the nirvāṇa of the three virtues. The arising of the mind of the conditioning cause means abiding in inconceivable liberation and the Śūraṃgama Samādhi. The arising of the wisdom mind means abiding in mahāprajñā and ultimate emptiness. The arising of the principle mind means abiding in the Dharma body of the true mark and the ultimate meaning of the middle way. In brief, it is abiding in the three virtues and all buddha-dharmas.
One further abides in a pure and complete mind of awakening, objectless compassion, and non-constructed vows that cover the Dharma realm. One abides in accomplishing all myriad practices and perfections within a single thought. One abides in the knowledge of all modes and perfectly severs views, thought, and ignorance throughout the Dharma realm. One abides in the Buddha-eye and perfectly sees the dharmas of the three truths in the ten Dharma realms. One abides in perfectly entering all Dharma gates—the twenty-five samādhis—and invisibly benefits sentient beings. One accomplishes the bodhisattva’s perfect activity and reveals all supernormal powers, filling the Dharma realm with the inconceivable transformations of body, speech, and mind and visibly benefiting sentient beings. One accomplishes opening the provisional to reveal the real and enters the path of the One Vehicle. One purifies and adorns all buddha lands, makes offerings to all buddhas of the ten directions through the three kinds of action, gains perfect dhāraṇī, and upholds all buddha-dharmas as clouds hold rain. From one ground one fulfills the virtues of all grounds; every mind is quiescent and naturally flows into the ocean of the knowledge of all modes. These are the ten virtues of the first abode.
The Avataṃsaka Sūtra says, “Even the buddhas of the three times cannot exhaust their praise of the virtues possessed by a bodhisattva at the first abode; if these virtues were explained in full, ordinary beings who heard them would become confused and mad.” Zhang’an adds a second private comment: these ten virtues accomplished at the first abode should be the ten dharmas within the ten faiths turning from the analogous into the real, with one abode containing all ten. Examined carefully, the two correspond. Since the hundred dharmas of the ten faiths are the root of all dharmas, they can certainly be explained in this way.
At the first abode the three contemplations are present, and with a mind free of deliberate effort one severs immeasurable grades of ignorance throughout the Dharma realm; their number cannot be calculated. As a broad division, they may be spoken of as ten grades of wisdom and severance, corresponding to the ten abodes. The Scripture on Benevolent Kings says, “Prajñā that enters principle is called abiding.” This means ten advances into the uncontaminated, all seeing the ultimate principle of middle-way buddha-nature. Abiding without attachment to dharmas, one moves from shallow to deep and abides in the Buddha’s three virtues and all buddha-dharmas; hence these are called the ten abodes.
Different scriptures describe this stage differently. The Avataṃsaka Sūtra says, “At the first arousal of the mind, one immediately accomplishes right awakening.” Such a bodhisattva comprehends the real nature of all dharmas, does not depend on another for awakening to what is heard, accomplishes the ten powers of wisdom, ultimately leaves falsity, and is unstained like empty space; the pure and wondrous Dharma body is quiescent yet responds to all. This should be understood as giving rise to the real uncontaminated and severing the first grade of ignorance. The Vimalakīrti Sūtra says, “Knowing all dharmas in one thought is sitting at the place of the path, because all wisdom is accomplished.” This is also entering the Dharma gate of nonduality and gaining the forbearance of non-arising. The Large Prajñāpāramitā Sūtra says that from the first arousal of the mind one sits at the place of the path, turns the Dharma wheel, and liberates sentient beings; such a bodhisattva is like a buddha. This is also the gate of the graph 阿 (a), meaning that all dharmas are unborn from the outset.
This is also the present scripture’s causing sentient beings to open the Buddha’s knowing-and-seeing; the dragon girl’s arousing the mind of awakening and attaining complete right awakening in an instant; and the Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra saying that the mind at first arousal and the ultimate mind are not different, though the first is harder. All these Great Vehicle scriptures speak of the first abode of arousing the mind in the Perfect Teaching. The same applies through the tenth abode.
The Ten Practices, Ten Dedications, Ten Grounds, Equal Awakening, and Wondrous Awakening
At the ten practices, after the ten abodes, the true illumination of the true mark is inconceivable. Ten further rounds of wisdom and severance break ten grades of ignorance. One practice contains all practices; every thought advances and flows into the ocean of the equal Dharma realm. The perfections grow spontaneously, and the virtues of one’s own practice and transformation of others equal empty space. These are called the ten practices.
At the ten dedications, after the ten practices, one has entered the path without deliberate effort. Inconceivable true illumination opens the entire Dharma realm thought by thought. Vows and practices, affairs and principle, naturally integrate and return into the ocean of the equal Dharma realm. Ten further rounds of wisdom and severance break ten grades of ignorance. These are called the ten dedications.
At the ten grounds, uncontaminated true illumination enters the path without deliberate effort. Like the great earth, it produces all buddha-dharmas, bears the sentient beings of the Dharma realm, and universally enters the buddha-grounds of the past, present, and future. Ten further rounds of wisdom and severance break ten grades of ignorance. These are called the ten grounds.
Equal awakening penetrates to the source-bottom of beginningless ignorance. Wisdom at the boundary is complete and ultimately pure. It severs the last, most subtle ignorance at the source and ascends the summit of the mountain of the middle way, parting from the parents of ignorance. Because something remains to be severed, this is called a person with someone above.
Seventh is wondrous awakening. It is ultimate liberation and unsurpassed Buddha-wisdom. Nothing remains to be severed, so it is called one with no one above. This is the three virtues, neither vertical nor horizontal, the great nirvāṇa of the ultimate final mind. Everything is great: principle, vows, adornment, wisdom and severance, universal knowledge, path, function, provisional and real, benefit, and nonabiding. The preceding ten contemplations accomplish the Buddha-Vehicle, which becomes perfectly ultimate only at buddhahood. Beyond the graph 茶 (cha), no graph can be spoken. Thus Vairocana Buddha is called Pure and Full: all is complete.
Citing the Scriptures on the Various Numbers of Stages
The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra says, “In the moon-love samādhi, from the first through the fifteenth day, form and light gradually increase; from the sixteenth through the thirtieth, form and light gradually decrease.” Increasing light represents fifteen virtues of wisdom, mahāprajñā. Decreasing light represents fifteen virtues of severance, liberation without bonds. The thirty minds are combined into three wisdoms and severances, the ten grounds are ten, and equal and wondrous awakening are one each, making fifteen. The moon’s body represents the Dharma body.
The Great Sūtra says that the moon’s nature is always full and in reality neither increases nor decreases; only because Mount Sumeru obscures it does it appear to wax and wane. It increases without increasing as the bright fortnight becomes progressively visible, and decreases without decreasing as the dark fortnight gradually disappears. The same applies to the Dharma body. In reality there is no wisdom to increase and no delusion to decrease. Because of ignorance, wisdom and severance are provisionally discussed; according to suchness there is no wisdom and no severance. Yet wisdom appears without anything acquired, and prajñā grows brighter; severance appears without anything severed, and liberation progressively draws free. The moon simile thus teaches the stages of wisdom and severance in the Perfect Teaching. The Great Sūtra also says, “First I establish my children in the secret treasury of the nirvāṇa of the three virtues; only then do I enter parinirvāṇa within this secret treasury.” This is the final wisdom and severance.
Someone asks: How do we know that the moon simile represents stages?
The answer is that the Scripture on Benevolent Kings teaches fourteen forbearances: the thirty minds are combined into three prajñās, the ten grounds are ten, and equal awakening is one. These fourteen prajñās are called forbearances while in a bodhisattva’s mind and wisdom when transferred to a buddha’s mind. This corresponds to the fifteenth day’s bright moon as a stage of wisdom. The Scripture on the Victorious Heavenly King’s Prajñāpāramitā teaches fourteen prajñā stages and directly uses the fourteen-day moon as a simile. Hence this explanation.
The Large Prajñāpāramitā Sūtra teaches forty-two letter gates and the equality of speech and graphs. Master Nanyue says, “These are the secret words of the buddhas; why must they not represent forty-two stages?” Some students cling to the Explanatory Treatise and say it has no such interpretation, so they doubt and reject it. Yet the original treatise had a thousand fascicles and Kumārajīva condensed it to one ninth. How can anyone conclude that the original certainly lacked this interpretation? The present explanation accords profoundly with the hidden meaning.
The scripture says that the graph 阿 (a) comes first and the graph 茶 (cha) last, with forty between them. The first letter gate contains the other forty-one, and so does the last. The Avataṃsaka Sūtra says that from the first ground one fulfills the virtues of all grounds; the meaning is the same. The scripture says, “If one hears the letter gate 阿, one understands every meaning, for all dharmas are unborn from the outset.” Is this not the Perfect Teaching’s first abode, where the forbearance of non-arising is first attained? Beyond 茶 no graph can be spoken: is this not unsurpassed wondrous awakening, beyond which no dharma remains? After the chapter on the Great Vehicle teaches that all dharmas are mahāyāna, it sets out the forty-two letter gates. This shows that a bodhisattva of the Perfect Teaching gains the true mark of all dharmas and contains all buddha-dharmas from the initial arousal of the mind, hence the graph 阿, and at wondrous awakening reaches the source-bottom of all dharmas, hence the graph 茶. Both meaning and number clearly accord with the perfect stages.
After the forty-two letters, the scripture next explains the ten bodhisattva grounds, revealing the skillful sequential stages of the Distinct Teaching. After those ten grounds, it sets out the ten grounds shared by the three vehicles, revealing the skillful stages of the Shared Teaching. The sequence of the text makes the three meanings evident. The forty-two letters are therefore taken here as proof of the perfect stages.
In the present scripture, the “Distinguishing Qualities” chapter clearly teaches the five grades of disciples at the initial mind; “The Qualities of the Dharma Teacher” chapter explains purification of the six faculties; and the “Skillful Means” chapter says that the buddhas appear in the world because of one great matter: to cause sentient beings to open the Buddha’s knowing-and-seeing. Master Nanyue explains the four clauses as follows: opening the Buddha’s knowing-and-seeing is the ten abodes; revealing the Buddha’s knowing-and-seeing is the ten practices; awakening to the Buddha’s knowing-and-seeing is the ten dedications; entering the Buddha’s knowing-and-seeing is the ten grounds and equal awakening. Each says “Buddha’s knowing” because the knowledge of all modes is attained, and “Buddha’s seeing” because the Buddha-eye is attained.
The scripture further says that this is the one great matter of the buddhas, indicating shared entry into the One Vehicle and the true mark of all dharmas. It also says that only a buddha together with a buddha can exhaustively understand the true mark of all dharmas; this is wondrous awakening. In “The Parable” chapter, the children seek carts outside the gate and the elder gives each an equally great cart. They ride the jeweled vehicle through the four directions, playing joyfully, free and unhindered, until they reach the place of the path. The four directions represent the forty stages of opening, revealing, awakening to, and entering. Going straight to the place of the path is wondrous awakening, the exhaustive realization of the true mark. In the “Introduction,” the rain of four kinds of blossoms likewise represents these forty causal stages.
The scriptures cited above and the present scripture clearly establish the forty-two stages. These are stages within no fixed stages. Practitioners penetrate the true mark, increase the path, and diminish birth-and-death; stages are discussed only on that basis.
Analytical Questions and Answers on the Number of Stages
Someone asks: When ignorance covers buddha-nature and the middle way, is it divided into only forty-two grades to be severed?
The answer is that although ignorance has no real substance, it appears to exist without truly existing, and its gradations are not entirely absent. As one broad division, forty-two grades may be spoken of; in reality their number is immeasurable and boundless. The Great Treatise on the Perfection of Wisdom says, “The types of ignorance are extremely numerous, so samādhis that break ignorance are taught repeatedly.” It also says, “Attachment to dharmas is difficult to exhaust, so prajñā is repeatedly taught.”
These perfect stages are inconceivable. If one rigidly matches each stage to one exclusive Dharma gate, those who investigate will lose the intent, generate many separated interpretations and attachments, and contradict the way of perfect integration. Such stages cannot be confined by ordinary affective views or fully expressed by an ordinary mind. The Avataṃsaka Sūtra says, “The grounds cannot be spoken; how much less shown to another!” Set aside the more profound stages. Even one who practices Great Vehicle repentance, arouses the initial perfect faith of rejoicing, and gains a single revolving dhāraṇī cannot fully explain it to others; however many distinctions are made, one without realization still cannot understand. How much less the later stages, whose names the two vehicles have not even heard? How could an ordinary being explain them? This statement has deep intent: the Great Master spoke of his own realization, and Zhang’an especially recorded it.
Set even this aside. A śrāvaka who practices the four stations of mindfulness and gains the stage of warmth cannot fully explain it to an outer ordinary being; however many explanations are offered, the latter still cannot know it. Set even this aside. When a meditator first gives rise to the five factors of dhyāna, these cannot be explained to one who has not realized them; even a skillful explanation will not be understood. Set even this aside. A wheelwright cannot completely transmit the skill in his hands even to his son. How much less can profound dharmas be exhaustively explained?
Students in the latter age often cling to provisional statements in scriptures and treatises about severing and subduing, and then contend with one another. Water is by nature cold, but how could one know this without drinking it oneself? These are all inconceivable words spoken by the buddhas in response to conditions; the numbers of stages differ as faculties require expansion or contraction. What purpose is served by empty contention when one has not realized them oneself? May all beings throughout the Dharma realm take refuge in the Saṅgha jewel, cease their disputes, and enter the ocean of great harmony.
The perfect stages may also be distinguished through four alternatives: expand the earlier portion and combine the later; combine the earlier portion and expand the later; expand both the earlier and later portions; or combine both.
The Great Sūtra says that the Heaven of the Thirty-three has deathless nectar, which ruler and ministers drink together. This is a simile for the stages: the earlier thirty minds are expanded, while the ten grounds are combined as one stage; equal awakening is then counted as another, making thirty-two ministerial stages that represent the causal stages. Wondrous awakening is the ruler and represents the fruit stage. Ruler and ministers drink the nectar together, showing that causal and fruit stages alike realize permanence and bliss. Unless this passage is explained by the perfect stages, it is difficult to integrate. This is the perfect-stage teaching that expands the earlier and combines the later.
The fourteen prajñās, by contrast, combine the thirty minds into three prajñās, expand the ten grounds into ten prajñās, and add equal awakening to make fourteen prajñās, all within the causal stages; passage into the knowledge of all modes is the fruit stage. This is the perfect-stage teaching that combines the earlier and expands the later. The forty-two letter gates expand both earlier and later. The rain of four kinds of blossoms represents opening, revealing, awakening to, and entering, while the jeweled cart’s journey through the four directions combines both earlier and later. The scriptures differ in how they expand and combine, but all such arrangements are siddhānta expedients; the perfect stages themselves remain clear.
III. Severance and Subdual in the Perfect Stages
At the stage of the five grades, one already understands perfectly the four truths of the one reality. Every thought accords with all pāramitās throughout the Dharma realm; as a whole, the mind is free of distortion, bias, and the various inversions. One can perfectly subdue peripheral delusions, adventitious delusions, and fundamental delusion, and so this is called the forbearance of subdual. Beginners in the other teachings have none of this tenor. The Great Sūtra says, “Although a student of the Great Vehicle has only fleshly eyes, they are nevertheless called buddha-eyes.” This resembles a fledgling still within the egg: before it has emerged, its cry already surpasses those of other birds. It is also like the subdual at the stage of warmth in the Lesser Vehicle, which exists in the Buddha-Dharma but not among non-Buddhists. This forbearance of subdual exists only in the Perfect Teaching, not in the other three teachings.
At the stage of the ten faiths, the path of subdual is stronger. One gives rise to similar understanding and removes views and thoughts within the three realms, together with dust-and-sand ignorance both within and beyond the three realms. Although the scripture says that one gains three dhāraṇīs, this is still called only the similar path, not the true path. The revolving dhāraṇī turns from the provisional into the real; the hundred-thousand-revolution dhāraṇī turns from the real into the conventional; skillful means of the sound of Dharma are precisely the path of subdual and have not yet entered the middle way. As the Scripture of the Jeweled Necklace explains, contemplation that enters emptiness from the provisional severs views and thoughts, yet this is liberation only in the sense of leaving the false; in actuality, one has not yet attained every liberation. Thus, even with the six faculties purified, one is still at the Perfect Teaching’s stages of warmth and summit among the four wholesome roots, the path of subdual called the forbearance of pliancy.
On entering the first abode, one gains the true dhāraṇī of the sound of Dharma and formally breaks ignorance; only this is called the path of severance. Seeing buddha-nature, permanent abiding, and the truth of the ultimate meaning is called the Perfect Teaching’s forbearance of non-arising. The ten practices, ten dedications, ten grounds, and equal awakening all break ignorance and therefore also belong to the stages of the forbearance of non-arising. At wondrous awakening, the path of severance is all-pervasive and its accomplishment final; this is called the forbearance of quiescent extinction.
When these are distinguished by their different stages, the forbearances of subdual and pliancy only subdue and do not sever, like the uninterrupted path; the forbearance of quiescent extinction at wondrous awakening only severs and need not subdue again, like the path of liberation; and the forbearance of non-arising both subdues and severs, being both the uninterrupted path and the path of liberation. In the shared sense, however, the forbearance of quiescent extinction at wondrous awakening may also be called the forbearance of non-arising. The Great Sūtra says, “Nir means non-arising; vāṇa means non-ceasing. Non-arising and non-ceasing are called great nirvāṇa.” It may also be called the forbearance of subdual in the shared sense. The Scripture on Benevolent Kings says, “From the initial arousal of the mind through the summit of adamantine wisdom, all are called the forbearance of subdual.” Subdual also carries the meaning of being worthy, and the bodhisattva Universally Worthy (Samantabhadra) dwells at the summit of all forbearance of subdual. Since the forbearance of subdual can extend upward, the forbearance of pliancy may be understood analogously. Since the forbearances of subdual and pliancy can extend upward, the forbearances of quiescent extinction and non-arising should also be able to extend downward. The Scripture of Questions Asked by Brahmā Viśeṣacintin says, “All sentient beings are precisely the samādhi of cessation.” The Vimalakīrti Sūtra says, “All sentient beings are suchness.” Suchness is precisely the forbearance of non-arising. Again, non-arising may be named in terms of phenomena and quiescent extinction in terms of principle; or partial realization may be called quiescent extinction, reserving the name “non-arising” for the ultimate fruit stage.
When discussed in terms of cause and fruit, there are also shared and distinct senses. In the shared sense, all sentient beings are precisely great nirvāṇa—speaking of the fruit on the basis of the cause—while buddha-nature is called a cause—speaking of the cause on the basis of the fruit. The Great Sūtra says, “What is fruit and not cause is called great nirvāṇa; what is cause and not fruit is called buddha-nature.” True and lucid seeing of buddha-nature occurs only at the buddha stage, so buddha-nature can also be called cause from the standpoint of the fruit stage. Equal awakening is cause in relation to wondrous awakening and fruit in relation to bodhisattvas below it. From there downward, every stage is both cause and cause of a cause, both fruit and fruit of a fruit.
In the strict sense of distinction, however, the forbearances of subdual and pliancy are not true causes, and the forbearance of non-arising is not yet the true fruit. Only the ten abodes and above are called true causes, and only wondrous awakening is called the true fruit. Why are the forbearances of subdual and pliancy not called true causes? In the Lesser Vehicle, for example, the expedient stages are not called the path of cultivation; only after seeing the truths is one called a cultivator of the path in the true sense. The principle here may be understood accordingly. The views and thoughts severed at the stage of the forbearance of pliancy resemble oil floating on water: they are false, floating delusions, easily blown away. Ignorance, however, is a delusion identical in substance with Dharma-nature, like milk mixed into water. Only the bodhisattva goose-kings who have ascended to the first abode or above can sip out the milk of ignorance and leave behind the pure water of Dharma-nature. From this point upward, the stages are therefore judged to be true causes.
Furthermore, the Distinct Teaching says that views are completely severed at the third or fourth ground and thoughts at the sixth or seventh ground. This should not be understood in the true sense. Why? Views and thoughts within ignorance are delusions identical in substance with it; how could they be completely severed at different times? This must be a statement in which the Distinct Teaching incidentally follows a Lesser Vehicle expedient. If views had already been completely severed, so that the real principle was no longer obstructed, why would the seeing of the ten grounds still not be ultimately clear? The Treatise on the Bodhisattva Grounds says, “The ninth is the pure-purifying dhyāna free from all views.” “Ninth” means the ground of equal awakening; only by entering the dhyāna free from views does one attain the fruit of great bodhi. If views were severed earlier, what views would equal awakening still have to leave?
If thoughts had already been completely severed, the later grounds should no longer have recompense or the various dhyānas. The Avataṃsaka Sūtra describes inconceivable clouds of incense and flowers in asaṃkhyeyas filling the Dharma realm. These are the five objects—forms, sounds, scents, flavors, and tangibles—produced through a bodhisattva’s supremely wondrous recompense, and they are here called thought-delusions of the desire realm. All bodhisattvas enter and leave immeasurable hundreds of thousands of samādhis and dhyānas; these mental-object dharmas are called thought-delusions of the form and formless realms. If thoughts were completely severed at the seventh ground, the higher grounds should be utterly free of the six objects. Why, then, is it said that the three worthy stages and ten noble stages dwell within recompense? Since they dwell within recompense, thoughts cannot already have been exhausted. The present teaching says that these views and thoughts extend through the higher grounds and are exhausted only at the buddha stage. Hence it says, “Only the Buddha dwells in the pure land; only the Buddha can exhaust their source.” Severance and subdual should therefore be distinguished as above.
Someone asks: Within the three realms, views are necessarily severed first, thoughts next, and ignorance last. Why does the sequence beyond the three realms differ?
The answer is that the suffering of the three evil destinies within the three realms is severe. Thus one first severs the views that lead to evil destinies, then thoughts, and finally addresses ignorance. Suffering beyond the three realms is lighter, so one first severs the peripheral and later the fundamental. Moreover, thoughts and ignorance do not obstruct partial reality; to see the real first, one therefore removes views first. Beyond the three realms, dust-and-sand is a delusion upon the substance; though comparatively remote, it obstructs the real principle. One therefore removes the remote obstruction before the near one.
Again, for a bodhisattva in the last body and for those of the two vehicles who leap through the sequence of fruits in the Tripiṭaka Teaching, views and thoughts may be severed simultaneously, and there is also an explanation in which thoughts are severed first. Only those who do not leap through the fruits sever them in sequence. The Shared Teaching likewise has both leaping and nonleaping meanings. The Distinct Teaching severs them sequentially, whereas the Perfect Teaching severs them simultaneously. The original question saw only a single route, and that is why it became a doubt.
IV. Virtues and Functions
When the two graphs are explained separately, “virtue” means advancing one’s own cultivation, while “function” means benefiting others. When explained together, the phrase primarily concerns transforming others.
Although true principle has not yet manifestly opened at the five grades, contemplative wisdom is already perfect and complete. Such a person still possesses the nature of the afflictions, yet knows the Tathāgata’s secret treasury and can serve as the world’s first reliance. To rely on this person is like relying on the Tathāgata. One should know that before long this person will reach the tree of the path and draw near to bodhi. The entire world should venerate this person, and all worthies and sages delight in seeing them.
At the similar understanding of the purification of the six faculties, perfect contemplation is clearer and one has long since bid farewell to the ocean of suffering. With one wondrous sound one can fill a trichiliocosm; wherever one’s mind intends it to reach, all devas and nāgas go there to hear the Dharma. Whatever Dharma one teaches can cause the assembly to rejoice. This still belongs to the first reliance.
The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra marks out four reliances, whose meaning applies to both the Perfect and Distinct Teachings. Most Dharma masters classify them according to the Distinct Teaching: everything before ascent to the grounds is generally called the first reliance; from ascent to the grounds through the third ground, where views are completely severed, one is called a stream-enterer, the second reliance; at the fifth ground, where thoughts are gradually encroached upon, one is called a once-returner and remains within the second reliance; at the seventh ground, where thoughts are exhausted, one is called a non-returner, the third reliance; and from the eighth through the tenth ground, when the three kinds of residual tendencies belonging to the desire, form, and formless realms are exhausted, one is called an arhat, the fourth reliance. If the perfect stages are aligned with the distinct stages, the last three reliances should be discussed within the ten abodes, which together with the pre-abode stages make four reliances. If they are classified directly across the perfect stages from beginning to end, the five grades and six faculties are the first reliance, the ten abodes the second, the ten practices and ten dedications the third, and the ten grounds and equal awakening the fourth.
From the first abode upward, virtue and function may be discussed together. If vertical virtue is not profound, horizontal function cannot be broad; when vertical virtue is profound, horizontal function is necessarily broad. This resembles a tree whose roots reach deep: its branches extend, and its blossoms and leaves are abundant. At the first abode, one vertically breaks one portion of ignorance, gains one portion of the twenty-five samādhis, and reveals one portion of true-self buddha-nature. Considered at the site of true realization, this is inconceivable. Explained through the teaching gates, however, one can horizontally divide one’s body and scatter one’s reflections throughout one hundred buddha-worlds, manifest forms of the ten Dharma realms, and benefit and protect sentient beings.
At each succeeding abode, vertical depth doubles and deepens: ignorance is progressively exhausted, samādhis increase level by level, true-self buddha-nature is disclosed portion by portion, and horizontal function gradually broadens. From a thousand buddha-worlds, to ten thousand buddha-worlds, to buddha-worlds numerous as the sands of the Ganges, up to ineffable-ineffable buddha-worlds, one pervades them all, manifests the eight marks of buddhahood, and transforms sentient beings—to say nothing of bodies in the other nine Dharma realms. The ten practices, ten dedications, and ten grounds proceed in the same way. As for complete fulfillment, only a buddha together with a buddha can exhaust the source of ignorance. Thus the scripture’s intent is that no ignorance remains in the Buddha’s mind; only the Buddha, king of the Dharma, ultimately abides in the kingly samādhi. Vairocana’s Dharma body horizontally pervades the Dharma realm and vertically exhausts bodhi: great virtue is fulfilled and supreme function complete.
V. Judging the Stages as Coarse or Wondrous
The small herbs escape only the four evil destinies; they can neither stir nor emerge. Although the medium herbs can stir and emerge, their wisdom still cannot exhaust the source and their beneficence cannot extend universally to sentient beings. Although the superior herbs can benefit others as well, they extinguish form to apprehend emptiness, so their method is clumsy. Although the small tree uses skillful means, its virtue reaches only within the three realms. All these stages are therefore coarse. What the great tree cultivates is a real matter: all its practices condition the middle way, all break ignorance, and all function beyond the three realms. Thus its stages are wondrous. Yet the Distinct Teaching enters through an expedient gate; its path twists and circles, its method is clumsy, and its stages remain coarse. The Perfect Teaching enters directly and is therefore wondrous.
Compared with the five grades of the Perfect Teaching, a Tripiṭaka bodhisattva who has not severed delusion at all is in one respect equal and in another inferior. Both have not severed delusion, so they are equal; but the five grades perfectly understand permanent abiding, whereas the Tripiṭaka bodhisattva has never heard of permanent abiding at all, and so is inferior. Compared with the stage of purification of the six faculties, the Tripiṭaka buddha stage, where views and thoughts are exhausted, is likewise equal in one respect and inferior in another. Both remove the delusions of the four abodes, so they are equal; but in subduing ignorance even the Tripiṭaka buddha remains inferior. If this is true even of the buddha, the two vehicles need not be discussed. The three herbs grow thickly but remain low; their generative function is shallow and brief, so all their stages are coarse.
The dry-wisdom and nature grounds of the Shared Teaching may be compared with the five grades in the same pattern of equality and inferiority. From the ground of the eight persons through the sixth ground, the Shared Teaching exhausts views and thoughts; at the seventh ground it cultivates expedients, and only at the buddha stage does it exhaust residual tendencies. Compared with the similar understanding of the Perfect Teaching, this too is equal in one respect and inferior in another, as the preceding meaning shows. The small tree still lacks a trunk towering into the clouds and branches and leaves swaying as they spread their broad cover, so all its stages are coarse.
The ten faiths of the Distinct Teaching and the five grades of the Perfect Teaching are equal in not yet severing delusion. Yet the ten faiths of the Distinct Teaching cultivate through sequential distinctions, while the five grades of the Perfect Teaching possess perfect understanding, and so the five grades are superior. The ten abodes of the Distinct Teaching sever the views and thoughts discussed in the Shared Teaching; its ten practices break dust-and-sand; and its ten dedications subdue ignorance. Taken together, these are equal only to the ten faiths of the Perfect lineage; relative superiority and inferiority can be distinguished according to the preceding meaning.
The first ground of the Distinct Teaching breaks ignorance and is equal only to the first abode of the Perfect lineage. If one says that the ten grounds of the Distinct Teaching sever ten grades of ignorance, the ten abodes of the Perfect lineage likewise sever ten grades. Even if the ten grounds of the Distinct Teaching are expanded into thirty grades, they are equal only to the thirty grades of the ten abodes of the Perfect lineage. If one assesses the Distinct Teaching generously, the Perfect lineage does not expand the ten abodes into thirty; instead, its thirty minds are aligned with the thirty grades of the ten grounds of the Distinct Teaching, so that the Distinct Teaching’s ten grounds equal the Perfect lineage’s ten dedications. If one strictly takes away the high position claimed for it, the Distinct Teaching’s buddha ground equals only the first practice of the Perfect lineage; if assessed generously, the Distinct Teaching’s buddha ground equals the first ground of the Perfect lineage.
Thus it is known that provisional discourse in the Distinct Teaching places the buddha stage high; compared with the real stages, however, its buddha stage remains low. It is like a frontier region not yet pacified, where temporary official appointments are high; once the situation is settled and offices are formally assigned according to rank and merit, their positions become low. The Distinct Teaching’s provisional discourse is high yet coarse, while the Perfect Teaching’s real discourse appears low yet is wondrous. The simile is easy to understand. When my causal stage is taken as your fruit stage, the distinct stages are coarse.
Although a great tree has an immense girth, it must grow from the earth and gradually mature. From this we know that the perfect stages from beginning to end are all real discourse, with real subdual and real severance, and all are called wondrous. The Great Treatise on the Perfection of Wisdom says, “Suppose there is a tree called Good-Firm. It spends one hundred years below the earth; once it emerges, it immediately rises one hundred zhang and covers the crowns of every other tree.” This is a simile for the perfect stages.
VI. Why Stages Are Established
Someone asks: Since all provisional expedient stages are coarse, why did the Buddha teach them?
The answer is that sentient beings differ in what they delight in, in the conditions through which they can give rise to good, in the ways they recognize faults and reform evil, and in the routes by which they awaken and enter in dependence on the teachings. Thus the Tathāgata’s various teachings all bring benefit.
To accord with preferences within the three realms, he teaches the stages of the first two teachings; to accord with preferences beyond the three realms, he teaches the stages of the latter two. To produce phenomenal good within the three realms, he teaches the Tripiṭaka stages; to produce principial good within the three realms, the Shared stages; to produce phenomenal good beyond the three realms, the Distinct stages; and to produce principial good beyond the three realms, the Perfect stages. To break phenomenal evil within the three realms, he teaches the Tripiṭaka stages; to break principial evil within the three realms, the Shared stages; to break the phenomenal evil of dust-and-sand, the Distinct stages; and to break the principial evil of ignorance, the Perfect stages. To enter the real by conditioning phenomena, he teaches the Tripiṭaka stages; to enter the real by conditioning principle, the Shared stages; to enter the middle from phenomena, the Distinct stages; and to see the middle by conditioning principle, the Perfect stages. For these reasons the various stages are established, producing immeasurable distinctions of higher and lower ranks.
VII. Why Stages Are Retired
True principle originally has no stages. Stages are established only because of sentient beings’ conditions; as conditions arise in succession, stages also recede in succession. The retirement of stages did not begin for the first time with the Lotus Sūtra. One must understand the intent behind the various refutations and establishments and not refute or establish them recklessly.
The Tathāgata initially established the Tripiṭaka stages as an expedient to cause sentient beings to produce phenomenal good. Once phenomenal good has arisen and its salvific function is complete, they should be retired. The same applies to the stages of the Shared and Distinct Teachings. This is the Tathāgata’s intent in refuting and establishing.
When the Abhidharma and Mahāvibhāṣā discuss the bodhisattva, Nāgārjuna repeatedly refutes them, considering them to have lost the expedient intent of the Buddha’s teaching; thus they had to be refuted. At the same time, he elucidates the Buddha’s expedients, so they also had to be established. This is Nāgārjuna’s intent in refuting and establishing.
If ordinary Great Vehicle Dharma masters make no arrangement of the Tripiṭaka Teaching at all, they bury the Buddha’s expedients. If ordinary Lesser Vehicle Dharma masters extract meanings from Great Vehicle scriptures to explain the bodhisattva doctrine in the treatises they transmit, then although the Mahāvibhāṣā itself already teaches a bodhisattva doctrine, they leave it unused and instead draw on Great Vehicle scriptures to explain the Tripiṭaka Teaching’s gates of emptiness and existence. How could the two fit together? This has two faults: first, it buries the Buddha’s expedients; second, it makes the treatise master appear not to understand the bodhisattva doctrine. It must therefore be refuted.
Even when scriptures are cited to explain a Great Vehicle teaching, one must ask which kind of Great Vehicle is meant. If it is explained as the Great Vehicle of the Shared Teaching, the three vehicles enter the real truth together and remain alike even at the buddha stage. How, then, could the eighth ground contemplate the middle way and break ignorance? The meaning of the Shared Teaching cannot be established and must therefore be refuted. If it is explained as the Great Vehicle of the Distinct Teaching, beginners differ from the two vehicles from the outset. How, then, could the sixth ground be equal to an arhat? The meaning of the Distinct Teaching also cannot be established and must therefore be refuted. The Distinct Teaching is itself expedient; clinging to the provisional Dharma and slandering the real Dharma must also be refuted. People of the past have long departed, but their doctrinal explanations became fixed. Their faults are now visible and must therefore be refuted. Yet because the Buddha’s expedients must still be elucidated, they should also be established. This is the present master’s intent in refuting and establishing.
The Perfect Teaching was established by a single master. It surpasses the three provisional teachings and is immediately the one reality; its objects, wisdom, practices, and stages all differ from the preceding three. If the wording and meaning accord, we can proceed together along the level great road. If one loses the purport and departs from the true track, please follow a good guide. Having first explained the threefold refutation and establishment, we now formally explain the retirement of stages.
The Buddha establishes or retires teachings and stages for the faculties, as the Sūtra of Immeasurable Meanings says: “Immeasurable dharmas arise from one dharma—that is, the two paths, three dharmas, and four fruits.” The two paths are sudden and gradual; the three dharmas are the three vehicles; the four fruits are the four kinds of stages. These immeasurable dharmas arise from one dharma. The sudden path resembles the sun first shining on the high mountains; it is the great path and is provisionally set aside here. We begin with the Tripiṭaka Teaching, the first of the gradual path.
This teaching says that one who seeks buddhahood must cultivate the six perfections through three asaṃkhyeya kalpas and then cultivate the marks and excellences through one hundred kalpas before buddhahood can be attained. It is taught in this way to cause sentient beings to produce phenomenal good. Those who seek buddhahood thereby reform evil and follow good; once good is established, the work of this teaching is complete. It is then refuted: how could a bodhisattva who has not severed the afflictive bonds attain bodhi? A poisoned vessel cannot hold food. The teaching is therefore retired, as are the practices and stages it teaches. One originally cultivated the causes while looking up to the fruit of buddhahood; now that there is no corresponding fruit to seek, buddha-wisdom and the buddha stage are retired as well.
From the standpoint of the two vehicles, phenomenal practices originally disciplined their minds and they used the comparatively clumsy method of analytic emptiness to see the real. Once they have seen the real, the teaching’s intent is fulfilled, so the analytic teaching is retired. This is called retiring the Tripiṭaka and establishing the Shared. One who originally received the Shared Teaching directly and never studied the Tripiṭaka is not told that the Tripiṭaka is retired.
The Shared Teaching is established to cause sentient beings to produce principial good. By directly comprehending dharmas, they sever delusion and enter the real through a comparatively skillful method; once they have entered the real, the teaching’s intent is fulfilled. Having seen emptiness, a wise person should also see nonemptiness; how could one remain forever in emptiness? The Shared Teaching is therefore retired, as are the bodhisattva’s practice and wisdom; buddha-wisdom and the buddha stage are also retired. For the two vehicles, only the teaching is retired; the remaining cases are separately distinguished. The Shared Teaching can lead both to itself and to the Distinct Teaching. The meaning of shared prajñā is as explained above, while unshared prajñā has an aspect that is not retired. Thus the masters of the Satyasiddhi Treatise and Treatise on the Grounds see only the shared meaning of prajñā and not its unshared meaning, while masters of the Treatise on the Middle grasp the unshared meaning but lose the shared.
Because the Shared Teaching has these two meanings, retirement applies to its bodhisattvas and to śrāvakas still within expedient means. For śrāvakas already abiding in the fruit, it is not yet retired completely; for unshared bodhisattvas, there is a meaning of non-retirement.
The Distinct Teaching was established to produce phenomenal good beyond the three realms. Once dust-and-sand ignorance has been broken and phenomenal good accomplished, the teaching’s intent is fulfilled and it must still be refuted. Since this was taught according to others’ intentions, the Distinct Teaching itself is retired; all practices and stages before ascent to the grounds are retired, while the high names assigned to the stages from the grounds upward and to the buddha stage are also retired from the high and returned to the low. In this way, the Distinct is retired and the Perfect established.
The eightfold stages of the Perfect Teaching are all real stages and therefore need not be retired. The Great Sūtra says, “All rivers have bends; every grove necessarily has trees.” The other teachings accord with sentient beings’ affective views and therefore have bends. The three herbs and two trees are the Buddha’s expedients, not the real, so their stages should be retired. The great river with golden sand flows straight into the western sea; trees of gold and silver make an entirely jeweled grove, direct rather than bending, and therefore are not retired.
In the past, the gradual was opened from the sudden, but the gradual had not yet been integrated with the sudden. Now the gradual is led into the sudden, so it must be retired at every point. Once it has been integrated into the sudden, why would the sudden need to be retired? The scripture says that on first seeing the Buddha’s body, one enters the Tathāgata’s wisdom; therefore this one teaching is not retired. It also says that only the unsurpassed path is taught; this path is not retired. In the past, the three were taught distinctly within the One Buddha Vehicle; because the three vehicles had not yet been integrated, they had to be retired at every point so that the three could be united in the one. Now the three have been integrated and returned to the one, all share the One Vehicle, and therefore the one practice is not retired.
In the past, the four fruits were separate: the fruit of arhatship, the fruit of pratyekabuddhahood, the bodhisattva’s fruit of cultivation, and the expedient fruit of buddhahood; alternatively, four kinds of buddhas were taken as the four fruits. To integrate these fruits, they had to be retired at every point. Now the thatched hut has been dismantled and the conjured city erased; everyone arrives together at the jeweled place. Thus the one fruit is not retired. In this sense, three kinds must be retired and one kind need not be retired.
Yet each of the three teachings also has retirement and non-retirement. From the night the Buddha attained the path until the night he entered nirvāṇa, the four divisions of the Āgamas that he taught were compiled as the śrāvaka treasury. How could the initial teaching ever have disappeared completely? It accomplishes phenomenal good for earlier people and also suits the phenomenal good of later people, so it is both retired and not retired. The Shared Teaching similarly accomplishes earlier people and draws in later people; the Distinct Teaching does the same.
The Perfect Teaching is established and also not established. When the sun first shone on the high mountains, it was already established; for those who received only the Tripiṭaka Teaching, it had not yet been established. The scripture’s statement “When they first saw my body, they entered the Tathāgata’s wisdom” shows its earlier establishment; when students of the Lesser Vehicle now enter buddha-wisdom, it is established again later. Intermediate cases may be understood accordingly. The various practices and wisdoms are both retired and not retired, and the various fruit stages are likewise both retired and not retired.
When the five flavors are surveyed, the milk flavor has two teachings: the practices and stages of one teaching are both retired and not retired, while those of the other teaching are not retired. The curds flavor has one teaching, whose practices and stages are both retired and not retired. The raw-ghee flavor has four teachings: the practices and stages of three are both retired and not retired, while those of one are not retired. The refined-ghee flavor has three teachings: the practices and stages of two are both retired and not retired, while those of one are not retired. In the Lotus Sūtra, the practices and stages of three teachings are all retired, while those of one teaching are not. Because only the unsurpassed path is taught and all share the one jeweled vehicle, proceeding directly to the place of the path, the teaching, practice, and fruit are all not retired.
The two paths, three dharmas, and four fruits in the Sūtra of Immeasurable Meanings had not yet been integrated. In the Lotus Sūtra they are all integrated, so retirement is no longer discussed. For more than forty years after the Buddha attained the path, the real had not yet been revealed; only in the Lotus Sūtra was the real revealed. The tradition transmits that the Buddha taught the Lotus Sūtra at the age of seventy-two.
There are also four alternatives: the teaching is retired but practices and stages are not; practices and stages are retired but the teaching is not; both the teaching and practices and stages are retired; neither the teaching nor practices and stages are retired. What does it mean for the teaching to be retired while practices and stages are not? Śrāvakas abiding in the fruit remain in the thatched hut; their practices and stages are not retired, but their original teaching has been. What does it mean for practices and stages to be retired while the teaching is not? Those of sharp faculties receive hidden benefit: without waiting for the teaching to be retired, they have already ceased their original practices and stages. What does it mean for both to be retired? This is the case of Tripiṭaka bodhisattvas. What does it mean for neither to be retired? The original dispensation is retained to draw in those with later conditions. The Shared and Distinct Teachings may be understood analogously.
From the standpoint of setting up provisional teachings, the practices and stages of the three teachings are established while those of the one teaching are not separately established. From the standpoint of retiring the provisional, the practices and stages of the three are retired while those of the one are not. For those of sharp faculties, the one teaching is established and the three are not; for those of dull faculties, the three are established and the one is not separately established. In transforming the dull into the sharp, the one is established and the three are not. When sharp and dull faculties are considered together, there is both establishment and non-establishment, both retirement and non-retirement. From the standpoint of the equal Dharma realm, there is neither establishment nor non-establishment, neither retirement nor non-retirement.
There are another four alternatives: retire the original teaching and then hear a new teaching; retire the original teaching and hear no further teaching; do not retire the original teaching and then hear a new teaching; neither retire the original teaching nor hear any further teaching. Retiring the teaching and then hearing anew means retiring the phenomenal good of the six perfections and turning to hear the principial good in which the distinctions of the three vehicles have disappeared. Retiring the teaching and hearing no more means that after the teaching is retired, those of the two vehicles who abide in the fruit enter cessation. Not retiring the teaching and hearing anew means drawing in those who study sequentially, so that in the Vaipulya period they hear the names of the Great and Lesser Vehicles together. Neither retiring nor hearing anew means that before the original teaching has been publicly retired, practitioners have already awakened in secret.
There are another four alternatives: retire the original wisdom and cultivate a new wisdom; do not retire the original wisdom but cultivate further; retire the original wisdom and do not cultivate further; neither retire the original wisdom nor cultivate further. A Tripiṭaka bodhisattva retires their own wisdom and turns to cultivate the wisdom of non-arising: this is retirement followed by further cultivation. A śrāvaka abiding in the fruit does not retire their own wisdom but travels far to observe and learn the wisdom of non-arising. In actuality this person does not use skillful wisdom to sever the bonds; those who study sequentially also belong here. This is non-retirement followed by further cultivation.
A śrāvaka abiding in the fruit gives rise to the idea of extinction and refuses to cultivate the Great Vehicle: this is neither retirement nor cultivation. When the four great disciples declared their understanding, they said, “In the past, our bodies were weary and indolent, and we thought only of emptiness, signlessness, and wishlessness; toward the bodhisattva-dharmas, we had no aspiration or delight at all.” Cases in which the original Dharma is retained to draw in those with later conditions also belong here. If a Tripiṭaka bodhisattva retires their original wisdom and then falls back into various evils, this is retirement without further cultivation. If one retires the original wisdom, secretly enters the sudden, and no longer cultivates expedient wisdom, that also belongs here.
There are another four alternatives: retire the original stage and then enter a new stage; retire the original stage and do not enter a new stage; neither retire the original stage nor enter again; do not retire the original stage but enter again. A Tripiṭaka bodhisattva retires the stage that does not sever delusion and enters a stage that does: this is retirement followed by entry. One who secretly and suddenly awakens after the original stage is retired and does not enter sequential stages is retirement without further entry. Those of the two vehicles who abide in the fruit neither retire their original stages nor enter again. Those who draw in beings with later conditions, and those who secretly awaken to a higher stage before their original stage is retired, do not retire but enter again. The wisdoms and stages of the Shared and Distinct Teachings should be analyzed in the same way.
Someone asks: Further cultivation after retirement may provide benefit. What benefit is there in retiring something without further cultivation?
The answer is that some receive benefit directly because the original mode of cultivation is retired. Others are rebuked and hear of its retirement; although they do not immediately cultivate further, they become ashamed of the baseness of the Lesser Vehicle and subdue their haste to seize realization, which remains beneficial. If one considers only whether their severance of the bonds is equal, one will think there is no benefit. In fact, the benefit lies in turning them from the lesser toward the great.
VIII. Opening and Revealing the Coarse Stages as the Wondrous Stages
Breaking the three teachings to reveal the one perfect teaching is relational wondrousness, whose meaning is as explained above. Understanding that the three are immediately the one is absolute wondrousness, whose meaning differs. Why? In the past, the real Dharma was already contained within the provisional Dharma, like the lotus seedpod contained in the blossom. Opening the provisional to reveal the real is like the blossom opening and the seedpod appearing. Apart from this blossom there is no other seedpod; apart from this coarse there is no other wondrous. Why first break the coarse stages and then go elsewhere to seek the wondrous? One need only open and determine the provisional stages for the wondrous stages to appear.
To open the coarse mind of an ordinary being in birth-and-death is to say that an ordinary being’s mind can transform again and again and therefore readily arouse the mind of bodhi. Birth-and-death is immediately nirvāṇa, with no difference between them; the coarse mind is immediately wondrous. If an ordinary being first gives rise in distinction to four kinds of mind—analytic emptiness, embodied emptiness, sequential entry into the middle, and perfectly integrated entry into the middle—these are also the initial minds of the four kinds of stages. All are minds arising through conditions. This conditioned mind is immediately empty, provisional, and middle, no different from the beginner’s mind in the Perfect Teaching. The various initial minds are like milk; opening and revealing their wondrousness resembles placing poison in milk so that it can kill. The poison may take effect slowly or quickly. When wondrousness is determined within the original stage, it becomes nominal wondrousness; when one enters expedient means, it becomes similar wondrousness; when one enters true principle, it becomes partial-true wondrousness.
The same applies to opening and determining the provisional practices of the six perfections. Giving is a conditioned dharma that is immediately empty, provisional, and middle. Opening and determining giving enables one to see buddha-nature; the same applies to ethical discipline, patience, vigor, dhyāna, and prajñā. This too is called placing poison in milk so that it can kill. When wondrousness is determined within the original stage, it is nominal wondrousness; upon entering expedient means, similar wondrousness; upon entering true principle, partial-true wondrousness. The same applies to opening the provisional to reveal the real for śrāvakas in expedient means who have not yet entered a stage.
If stages that have severed the bonds in the Tripiṭaka Teaching have not yet had the provisional opened, they resemble scorched seeds that cannot sprout and can never grow again. Now analytic emptiness is opened and determined as immediately provisional and middle, like placing poison in curds so that it can kill. When wondrousness is determined within the coarse stage, this is the similar stage; if one advances and enters, wondrousness is judged according to the stage entered.
The same applies to opening the two vehicles and bodhisattvas of the Shared Teaching. For a Shared-Teaching bodhisattva who emerges into the provisional, determining that this provisional is immediately the middle resembles placing poison in raw ghee so that it can kill. When wondrousness is determined within the coarse stage, this is the similar stage; if one advances and enters, wondrousness is judged according to the stage entered.
Opening the ten faiths of the Distinct Teaching follows the preceding pattern; opening its ten abodes follows the pattern of the two vehicles; opening its ten practices follows that of the Shared-Teaching bodhisattva who emerges into the provisional. For the ten dedications, which subdue ignorance, determining the middle within that very stage is called placing poison in refined ghee so that it can kill. When wondrousness is determined within the coarse stage, this is the similar stage; if one advances and enters, wondrousness is judged according to the stage entered.
If those who have ascended to the grounds in the Distinct Teaching have still not been determined, theirs are merely stages of deliverance by clumsy means. Now this provisional is determined and opened so that the real is disclosed; this is placing poison in clarified essence so that it kills. When wondrousness is determined within the coarse stage, it is the stage of the ten abodes in the Perfect Teaching; if one advances and enters, wondrousness is judged according to the stage entered.
In sum, when the various provisional stages are determined and opened, some are wondrous within their original stage and some advance to enter the wondrous. Once they have been opened and determined, no coarse remains in relation to the wondrous; all become one wondrousness. The meaning is now clear.
Another simile explains this. When a great minister from a small kingdom comes to court in a great kingdom, he loses his rank in his original kingdom. Although he may be included among the court officials, his is only a nominal office beyond the fixed complement. Although a minor minister of the great kingdom has no high rank, the ruler depends on him as an intimate confidant, and other kingdoms therefore hold him in esteem. When the coarse is determined and opened into the wondrous across the stages of each teaching, all enter the same Dharma current; yet compared with the eight kinds of wondrous stages in the Perfect Teaching, they remain converts from dull faculties. As soon as a practitioner of the Perfect Teaching arouses the mind, though not yet formally entered into a stage, they already know the Tathāgata’s secret treasury and are therefore called a buddha. If this is so of the initial mind, how much more so of later stages?
IX. Establishing the Stages of the Four Teachings through Five Similes
We now cite five similes from the Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra to establish the stages of the four teachings. Unless the four teachings are used to explain these similes, the similes cannot be understood; unless the five similes are used to judge the stages of the four teachings, the meaning of the stages is also difficult to accept in faith. When the scriptural text is accepted, the meaning of the stages becomes easy to understand; when the intent of the stages is understood, the scriptural similes become clear. Each side requires the other, and both may be said to reach fulfillment.
First Milk Simile
The scripture says, “An ordinary being is like milk; a stream-enterer is like curds; a once-returner is like raw ghee; a non-returner is like refined ghee; an arhat, pratyekabuddha, and buddha are like clarified essence.” This is a simile for the five stages of the Tripiṭaka Teaching.
An ordinary being is entirely raw and has not yet removed delusion; a Tripiṭaka bodhisattva likewise has not severed delusion, so both are only like milk. A stream-enterer breaks views and turns from ordinary to noble, like milk transforming into curds. A once-returner gradually encroaches upon six grades of thoughts and is therefore like raw ghee. A non-returner has completely severed the thoughts of the desire realm and is therefore like refined ghee. Arhats, pratyekabuddhas, and Tripiṭaka buddhas have all exhausted views and thoughts in the three realms and are therefore alike called clarified essence. Thus the Explanatory Treatise says that in the śrāvaka scriptures the ground of the arhat is called the ground of the buddha, and hence both are of one flavor.
Someone asks: In the present scripture, the Tripiṭaka bodhisattva is compared to a superior herb. Why is the bodhisattva here compared to the milk flavor?
The answer is that the present scripture takes the bodhisattva’s comparatively strong power to transform sentient beings, and so compares the bodhisattva to a superior herb. Here it takes the comparatively weak power of personal realization, and so places the bodhisattva together with ordinary beings in the milk flavor.
Second Milk Simile
The thirty-second fascicle of the Great Sūtra says, “An ordinary being is like milk mixed with blood; a stream-enterer and once-returner are like pure milk; a non-returner is like curds; an arhat is like raw ghee; a pratyekabuddha and bodhisattva are like refined ghee; a buddha is like clarified essence.” This is a simile for the five stages of the Shared Teaching.
An ordinary being has not yet severed delusion, so the milk is still mixed with blood. The first and second fruits have made only limited encroachments on thoughts, and so the second fruit is compared together with the first to pure milk. The third fruit has completely severed the thoughts of the desire realm and is therefore like curds. The fourth fruit has exhausted both views and thoughts and is therefore like raw ghee. A pratyekabuddha has sharper wisdom and also encroaches upon residual tendencies, slightly surpassing the śrāvaka, and so is compared together with the bodhisattva to refined ghee. The tenth ground of the Shared Teaching is called the buddha ground and is clarified essence.
The preceding simile placed the bodhisattva in the same flavor as an ordinary being, showing that it concerns the Tripiṭaka Teaching. This simile places the bodhisattva in the same flavor as a pratyekabuddha, showing that it concerns the Shared Teaching. Without the Shared Teaching as an explanation, how could the meaning of the simile become clear?
Third Milk Simile
The upper half of fascicle five ends here, and the lower half begins below. The treatise next cites the ninth fascicle of the Great Sūtra: “The buddha-nature of an ordinary being is like a newborn calf whose blood and milk have not yet separated; that of a śrāvaka is like pure milk; that of a pratyekabuddha is like curds; that of a bodhisattva is like raw ghee and refined ghee; that of a buddha is like clarified essence.” This is a simile for the five stages of the Distinct Teaching.
Milk represents ignorance, while blood represents the delusions of the four abodes. Ordinary beings possess both completely and are therefore called mixed with blood. The ten abodes of the Distinct Teaching have severed the blood of the four abodes and are equal to the two vehicles, so the śrāvaka is said to be like pure milk. At the last mind of the ten abodes, true principle grows clearer and wisdom sharper, resembling a pratyekabuddha’s encroachment on residual tendencies, and so it is like curds. The ten practices break dust-and-sand and are like raw ghee; the ten dedications break dust-and-sand beyond the three realms and are like refined ghee, and so the bodhisattva is said to be like raw and refined ghee. On ascending to the grounds, one breaks ignorance and reveals buddha-nature; one can manifest immeasurable bodies from a single body and display the eight marks of buddhahood throughout one hundred buddha-worlds, so the buddha is said to be like clarified essence.
Simile of the Forbearance Herb
The twenty-fifth fascicle of the Great Sūtra says, “On Snow Mountain there is an herb called Forbearance. If a cow eats it, the cow directly produces clarified essence.” The cow represents an ordinary being and the herb the noble eightfold path. To cultivate the noble eightfold path and immediately see buddha-nature is called obtaining clarified essence. This is a simile for the Perfect Teaching.
A practitioner of the Perfect Teaching travels the broad, direct path and contemplates all sentient beings as immediately the mark of nirvāṇa, never again to be extinguished. Perfect faith and perfect practice need not pass through distinct sequential stages; within a single life one enters the first abode and sees buddha-nature. This is like a cow that eats the forbearance herb and, without passing through the four flavors of milk, curds, raw ghee, and refined ghee, directly produces clarified essence. Thus we know that this is the intent of the Perfect Teaching. The forbearance herb represents the wondrous object, the cow wondrous wisdom, eating the herb wondrous practice, and producing clarified essence the wondrous stage: this is the perfect meaning. If a cow eats other grasses, blood and milk transform step by step, passing through four flavors before becoming clarified essence; this represents the coarse meaning in the objects, wisdoms, practices, and stages of the other expedient teachings.
The first four similes all speak of clarified essence in four different places. The buddha-wisdoms taught in the four teachings differ, yet all are called buddhas, so all take buddha-wisdom as clarified essence. The buddhas of the Tripiṭaka and Shared Teachings do not elucidate the middle way; they take only the fruit-stage buddha’s wisdom of the two truths as clarified essence. In the Distinct Teaching, ascent to the grounds breaks ignorance and enables one to act as a buddha; it takes the wisdom of the middle-way principle as clarified essence. In the Perfect Teaching, the first abode gains the wisdom of the middle way, which is likewise called clarified essence. The suddenly awakened World-Honored One described in the Scripture of the Jeweled Necklace is used here to show that the wisdom of the first abode is clarified essence. The first two kinds of clarified essence are provisional and not real, so they exist only in doctrinal discourse without persons who actually correspond. The Distinct Teaching’s clarified essence is provisional in name but real in the principle realized. The Perfect Teaching’s clarified essence is real in both name and meaning. Thus the stages and five flavors of the first three teachings are coarse, while the single flavor of the Perfect Teaching is entirely wondrous.
Simile of Placing Poison in Milk
The twenty-seventh fascicle of the Great Sūtra says, “Suppose someone places poison in milk so that it can kill; down through clarified essence, it can likewise kill.” This simile has two applications.
First, it discusses indeterminacy across the gradual and sudden and shows that buddha-nature may be seen anywhere. Second, it discusses indeterminacy in a practitioner’s progress. A practitioner’s mental practice is like milk, while the wisdom of the true mark is like poison. Poison has the power to take life; wisdom of the true mark has the power to break ignorance. Since distant kalpas in the past, the poison of the true mark has already been spoken into the mind-milk of ordinary beings. When this poisonous wisdom will develop cannot be determined in advance: it may take effect in the first flavor or in a later flavor, and cannot be judged by a fixed sequence. Hence it is said that poison placed in milk continues down through clarified essence; every one of the five flavors has the meaning of killing.
If sentient beings first hear the Avataṃsaka Sūtra from the ground of ordinary beings and thereby see the real and enter buddha-wisdom, this is killing in blood-milk. If they had previously reached the ten abodes and now awaken on hearing the Avataṃsaka, this is killing in curds. Awakening in the ten practices is killing in raw ghee; awakening in the ten dedications is killing in refined ghee; and further awakening in the grounds is killing in clarified essence.
If one previously occupied the nominal or similar stage of the Perfect Teaching and now awakens on hearing the Avataṃsaka, the killing can likewise be distinguished according to one’s original stage as killing in milk, curds, raw ghee, or refined ghee. If one was previously in the abodes or practices and now hears the Avataṃsaka, increasing the path and diminishing birth-and-death, this is killing in clarified essence.
In the Tripiṭaka Teaching, if an ordinary being, someone in an expedient stage, or a bodhisattva hears the Tripiṭaka Teaching and secretly sees the middle way, this is killing in milk; if one in any of the four fruit stages secretly sees the middle way, this is killing in curds. Nothing like this exists in the publicly revealed Tripiṭaka Teaching.
In the Shared Teaching, if an ordinary being or someone in an expedient stage of any of the three vehicles hears the Shared Teaching and secretly sees buddha-nature, this is killing in milk; if one who has entered a stage secretly awakens, this is killing in curds; if a bodhisattva awakens within the wisdom of varieties of the path, this is killing in raw ghee; if one awakens at the ninth ground, this is killing in refined ghee; if at the tenth ground, this is killing in clarified essence. For a Shared-Teaching śrāvaka, killing occurs only secretly; there is no publicly revealed indeterminate meaning of killing.
In the Distinct Teaching, if someone in the ten faiths hears the teaching and awakens, this is killing in milk. Awakening within the thirty minds can be called killing in curds, raw ghee, and refined ghee in sequence. Awakening upon ascent to the grounds is killing in clarified essence.
In the Perfect Teaching, breaking ignorance and seeing buddha-nature upon first hearing the scripture is killing in milk; from purification of the six faculties onward, killing occurs in the flavors of curds, raw ghee, and refined ghee; from the first abode upward, killing occurs in clarified essence.
If a practitioner passes through the five flavors of the first four similes in the various teachings and enters the Perfect Teaching only at the final killing in clarified essence, this is breaking the three and revealing the one, or relational wondrousness. If poison placed in milk can kill at every flavor, this is opening the provisional to reveal the real: one sees the middle way immediately in all dharmas. Thus the scripture says, “What you practice is the bodhisattva path.” There is no need to change to another road or switch to another track in search of the real. One sees the wondrous immediately within the coarse, and so placing poison is used as the simile.
All scriptures possess the wondrousness of secretly placing poison, but they have not yet publicly revealed entry into the wondrous through the sequence of flavors, nor have they publicly determined and opened the coarse stages as immediately wondrous. Only in the Lotus Sūtra are both meanings complete: all share the jeweled vehicle and together open the Buddha’s knowing-and-seeing; the revealed matter shines forth clearly. It alone is therefore called wondrous, and this is its intent.
Sequential entry into the wondrous and opening the coarse as immediately wondrous each have two levels: opening and entering within the original stage, or opening and entering through advancement. When it is said, “This scripture determines the śrāvaka Dharma and is the king of scriptures,” hearing it, reflecting in accordance with reality, and drawing near to the unsurpassed path reveal the wondrous within the original stage. When one thereby increases the path and diminishes birth-and-death, this is ascending and entering the wondrous. Hence the Lotus Sūtra alone is called wondrous.
X. The Beginning and End of the Wondrous Stages
Within the Dharma of suchness, no words can determine a sequence, and there is neither first ground nor second ground. Dharma-nature is equal and constantly quiescent; how should earlier and later, beginning and end, be distinguished? Yet the great wisdom of equality contemplates that the Dharma realm has no several distinctions, while still being able to break so many grades of ignorance and reveal so many grades of wisdom. Based on this wisdom, one speaks of a beginning where there is no beginning: the initial graph 阿. One speaks of an end where there is no end: the final graph 茶. One speaks of a middle where there is no middle: the forty minds between them. Although there are distinctions, they are immediately without distinction, and so these are called inconceivable stages.
As the intent of a later passage in the scripture explains, śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas numerous as a bamboo grove, newly resolved bodhisattvas, and nonretrogressing bodhisattvas cannot know these stages; only assemblies of bodhisattvas whose power of faith is firm can know them. That śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas cannot know excludes the two vehicles of the Tripiṭaka and Shared Teachings. A Tripiṭaka bodhisattva’s wisdom that conditions the real does not even equal that of a śrāvaka; if a śrāvaka cannot know, how could this bodhisattva know? A Shared-Teaching bodhisattva’s wisdom that enters the real is the same as that of the two vehicles; if the two vehicles cannot know, that bodhisattva cannot know either.
By merely stating that the two vehicles cannot know, the scripture already includes the bodhisattvas in those two contexts among those unable to fathom the stages. “Newly resolved ones cannot know” refers to the ten faiths of the Distinct Teaching; “nonretrogressing ones cannot know” refers to its thirty minds. The ten abodes are nonretrogression of stage, the ten practices nonretrogression of practice, and the ten dedications nonretrogression of mindfulness; none of these three kinds of nonretrogression can know. Nonretrogression in the Tripiṭaka Teaching does not even equal the two vehicles, while nonretrogression in the Shared Teaching merely equals them. Since the two vehicles have already been said not to know, there is no need to mention the bodhisattvas of these two teachings again. The newly resolved and nonretrogressing ones marked here are therefore persons of the Distinct Teaching.
“Power of faith” means the nominal stage; “firm” means the iron-wheel stage of the ten faiths. Those at these stages can understand on hearing the scripture and therefore may be called wondrous: this is the beginning of the similar stage. First opening the Buddha’s knowing-and-seeing and riding the jeweled cart through the eastern direction is the beginning of the true stage. The southern, western, and northern directions are the intermediate stages. Continuing straight to the place of the path, beyond the graph 茶 no graph can be spoken: this is the end of the wondrous stages.
What vehicle do those at these stages ride as they advance? There are three vehicles: the vehicle of teaching, the vehicle of practice, and the vehicle of realization. The scripture says that this vehicle leaves the three realms and abides in the knowledge of all modes. “Abiding” has two meanings: first, one obtains and abides in a fruit of realization, which is the meaning of the Shared Teaching; second, the vehicle reaches its culmination and abides, which is the meaning of the Distinct and Perfect Teachings.
A beginner relies upon the true principle expressed by the teaching, trusts the teaching and establishes practice, and thereby leaves the three realms. Because ignorance has not yet been broken, there is not yet true realization and one does not see the principle; one has merely ridden the vehicle of teaching to arrive here. Who is this in the Perfect Teaching? A disciple in the five grades. Such a person can skillfully arouse the great mind and forever bid farewell to the sea of the suffering-wheel of the three realms.
Once the vehicle of teaching has come to rest but the vehicle of realization has not yet arrived, a practitioner cultivates the various practices with the wisdom of similar understanding. Taking practice as the vehicle, one leaves the expedient three realms and comes to abide in the knowledge of all modes of the first abode. Who is this in the Perfect Teaching? One in the ten faiths, with the six faculties purified.
From the first abode through equal awakening, one continues to increase the path and diminish transformational birth-and-death. Taking realization as the vehicle, one leaves the three realms of conditions, through to the final three realms after which there are no more, and arrives at wondrous awakening. Beyond the graph 茶 no graph can be spoken; one is therefore said to have come to abide in the knowledge of all modes. Above the preceding vehicles there is still a higher Dharma, so they cannot be called ultimate abiding. Above the graph 茶 there is no higher Dharma, and so this is called abiding. Abiding without any fixed abiding place is the end of the wondrous stages.
Again, in the Distinct Teaching, the ten abodes break views and thoughts and travel three hundred yojanas; the ten practices break dust-and-sand and travel four hundred yojanas; the ten dedications subdue ignorance and travel five hundred yojanas; the ten grounds sever ignorance and see the middle way portion by portion, and only this is called the jeweled place.
In the Perfect Teaching, purification of the six faculties travels four hundred yojanas; breaking ignorance and entering the first abode travels five hundred yojanas. When those of the two vehicles hear the scripture, break the delusion of ignorance, open the Buddha’s knowing-and-seeing, and receive a prediction of buddhahood, the various coarse stages have been determined and opened; they have traveled five hundred yojanas and entered the first abode. This is the beginning of the wondrous stages: they gain the vehicle of realization and journey through the eastern direction.
If in the Origin Gate they further increase the path and diminish transformational birth-and-death, they still ride the vehicle of realization and journey through the southern direction, entering the ten practices; journeying through the western direction, they enter the ten dedications; journeying through the northern direction, they enter the ten grounds.
The scripture also says that when the Tathāgata’s distant lifespan was explained, six hundred and eighty myriads of koṭis of nayutas of persons, numerous as the sands of the Ganges, gained the forbearance of non-arising; this corresponds to the ten abodes. A thousand times as many bodhisattvas gained the dhāraṇī of hearing and retaining, corresponding to the ten practices. Bodhisattvas numerous as the dust motes of one world gained joyful eloquence, corresponding to the ten dedications. Bodhisattvas numerous as the dust motes of one world gained the revolving dhāraṇī, corresponding to the first ground. Those numerous as the dust motes of a trichiliocosm gained nonretrogression, corresponding to the second ground. Those numerous as the dust motes of two thousand lands could turn the pure Dharma wheel, corresponding to the third ground. Those numerous as the dust motes of a small chiliocosm would attain bodhi after eight births, corresponding to the fourth ground; after seven births, the fifth; after six, the sixth; after five, the seventh; after four, the eighth; after three, the ninth; after two, the tenth; after one, equal awakening. Beyond this one birth, beyond the graph 茶 no graph can be spoken: this is the ground of wondrous awakening, the end of the wondrous stages.
The preceding presentation of the stages has already cited these passages from the Lotus Sūtra. If those citations were moved here and combined into a single section, there would be no need to repeat them.
法性若平等,位次似乎多餘;位次若真有高下,法性又似乎不再平等。本番不選其中一邊,而從修行者實際見理的深淺回答:海水同一,入海的人卻有始入、到中、至岸;實相不分級,無明的伏斷、智慧的明暗、利他的廣狹仍有進程。
所以,圓位不是在法性上刻出階梯,而是依修證之事說『無次位之次位』。十重問答由此展開:名義如何判圓,位數如何建立,惑如何伏斷,功用如何增廣,權位為何可興可廢,最後又如何在一切粗位中開出同一妙位。
先問:名同,為何義可以全然不同
阿羅漢、聲聞、五十二位,這些名稱並不專屬圓位。若只看語詞,便會把不同深淺混在一起;因此先須依義,不可只依名。
二乘的阿羅漢義,只就四住煩惱已盡說殺賊,無明仍在;只就分段生死不生說不生,變易生死仍在;只在界內說應供,界外福田之義未圓。圓位也用阿羅漢之名,卻把通惑、別惑一同納入所殺,把分段、變易一同納入不生,把供養擴到一切法界,因此同一名稱有偏圓之別。
聲聞也是如此。若只是從他聽聞四諦,聲有所限,聞也有所限;若以佛道之聲使一切法界都聞一實四諦,聲聞之義便圓。名稱沒有換,所指已從局部轉成法界。
五十二位則是名與別位相同,而初、中、後都圓融真實。借高下之名,不等於把圓行改成前後隔別。至於開、示、悟、入佛知見,以及入如來室、坐如來座、以如來莊嚴,名與義都直接屬圓。三種情形合起來,立下一個讀位的準則:名字可以借,方便可以用,判位仍要看其所顯之義。
再問:平等法界中,究竟有位還是無位
有人說頓悟即佛,不再有位;有人說初心已究竟,四十二位只是為鈍根假立;又有人把十住直接等同十地,認為其餘只是重說。這些說法都抓到『法界平等』的一面,卻把見法界者的深淺抹平。
真諦沒有分別,見真諦的人仍可依所斷所證分判賢聖。實相也沒有固定深淺,見實相的人卻有始入、到中、至岸。江河本身有深淺,大海水味同一而入海仍有深淺;後一譬正適合圓位。因是實相,果也不離實相,位次便不是離實相另造一套階級。
因此,本番列十信、十住、十行、十迴向、十地、等覺、妙覺七類,又在十信以前安立五品。這不是把人從法界外一步步搬入法界,而是說同在法界中,圓信如何生、相似理解如何堅固、真實智慧如何開發、無明如何分分減少。
五品:一株剛發的道芽,如何不被事風吹折
初心先從圓聞生圓信。他聽懂一法具一切法、一切法不離一法,知道一心具足十法界,便想開發此心、修習圓行。這個起點不是知道一句總義便已完成,而要在每一念中成就十心。
第一,識知一念平等具足、不可思議;第二,由自傷昏沉而慈及一切;第三,知心常寂常照;第四,以寂照破法,照見空、假、中不相隔;第五,辨此心與一切心的通塞;第六,在此心中具足道品、趣向菩提;第七,明白正行與助行;第八,辨自己、凡夫、聖人的心;第九,安心不動、不墮、不退、不散;第十,知一心功德無量而不染著。念念與諸度相應,才是初隨喜品。
圓信初生,像道芽才破土。若立刻投入紛動事境,道芽可能破敗,所以第二品先以內觀為本,外加受持讀誦,讓經教之光資助觀智之眼。第三品再由圓解與弘誓推動,為人如實說法;別人得道的助緣,也回過來使自己的十心更明。
第四品開始兼行六度。事相雖少,運心遍於法界;以理觀為正、事行為旁,事福反資理觀。第五品則理事將融,正行六度:捨財、身、命與無畏而不著兩邊;持性重、譏嫌而不犯;忍眾生、諸法本來寂滅而仍能荷負;精進無間無退;入禪而靜散不妨;權實智慧乃至治生產業都不違實相。事不再只是旁助,而成為正觀的薪。
五品的次第由護芽到讀誦,由讀誦到說法,由少量兼行到完整正行。此處記者另以五停心解五品:隨喜治嫉妒,讀誦治散亂,說法治自他愚癡,兼行治貪欲,正行念佛。這是為易解所作的圓家方便,不是把五品改成另一套小乘行門。尤其正行六度時,是即事而理;真正妨道的是執事,不是事情本身。
十信到初住:相似何時轉成真實
五品十心進一步增明,便成十信。修平等法界入信心,修慈愍入念心,修寂照入精進心,修破法入慧心,修通塞入定心,修道品入不退心,修正助入迴向心,修凡聖位入護法心,修安住不動入戒心,修無著入願心。每一信中又可具十,成百法明門。
十信能破界內見思與界內外塵沙,並伏無明住地惑;六根清淨,理解與真理相似,卻還不是初住真斷。這一界線很重要:相似可以極明,可以長別苦海,也能說法利生;無明尚未正破,便不能把它說成分證。
初住開發時,緣因善心、了因慧心、正因理心三者同發,也就是境、智、行三妙同時開發。住解脫、住般若、住法身,總名住三德一切佛法。
本論列初住十德:住清淨圓滿菩提心與普覆法界的慈悲誓願;一念成就萬行諸度;住一切種智而圓斷法界惑;得佛眼而圓見十法界三諦;入二十五三昧冥益眾生;以三輪不可思議化顯益眾生;開權顯實而入一乘;嚴淨佛土、供養諸佛;得陀羅尼而持一切法;一地具諸地功德而自然流入智海。
這十德不是十種固定能力和十住一一配鎖。本論只作一往大分,以十品智斷說十住。記者又以『十信百法為一切法本』會釋一住具十德,明說是自己的按語。智者所說的正旨仍是三因同發、三觀現前,一分破無明便一分住三德,後後住位倍倍深入。
十行使真明又經十番智斷,一行具一切行;十迴向使願行、事理自然融和,迴入平等法界;十地如大地能生佛法、荷負眾生;等覺窮無明源底,尚有最後微細無明可斷;妙覺則無所再斷,三德究竟,不縱不橫。由五品到妙覺,進路完整,卻從未離開同一實相。
月本常圓,為何仍見光明增減
月體譬法身。月從初一至十五,光明漸增;從十六至三十,光明漸減,譬十五智德漸明、十五斷德漸成。三十心合為三智斷,十地為十,等覺、妙覺各一,合成十五。
然而月性實無虧盈,只因須彌山遮映而顯增減。法身也沒有一個新智慧可添、舊法性可減;因無明遮蔽,才說般若漸明、解脫漸離。不增而增,不減而減,恰好同時守住平等與進程。
十四忍、十四般若、四十二字,都是對同一圓位作不同開合。三十心可合為三,十地可展為十;也可前後俱開成四十二,或以四花、四方前後俱合。數目不同是教化方便,不表示有幾套互相衝突的圓位。
阿字在初,茶字在終,中間四十;初字可具後字,一地可具諸地。初住得無生法忍,如阿字顯一切法初不生;妙覺窮一切法底,如過茶再無字可說。四十二位因此是相即而非隔絕的四十二位。
有人追問:無明難道正好只有四十二品?回答是否定的。四十二只是一往大分,無明品數實際無量。若把每一深位硬配一個封閉法門,便以凡情限制不可思議之證。就連聲聞煗法、初禪五支,未證者也難以由言說知道,何況圓位深處。記者在這裡特別指出,『大師自說己證』不是增加一項位名,而是提醒讀者:水冷須飲,未證者不宜拿方便數目空爭。
油浮水上,乳混水中:斷伏為何不能一例而推
五品圓伏枝末、客塵、根本惑,名伏忍;十信伏道更強,破界內見思與塵沙,仍屬相似;初住正破無明,才名斷道、無生忍;十行直到等覺同破無明;妙覺斷道已周,名寂滅忍。這是依位分判的大節。
若通義而說,忍名又可上下互通。伏忍可通到金剛頂,寂滅與無生也可依理事、分證究竟而互稱。因果亦然:一切眾生可約因說果而稱大涅槃,佛性可約果說因;等覺對妙覺是因,對下位是果。通義不抹去別義,而是防止名稱被鎖死。
真正關鍵在惑的性質。見思如水面浮油,虛妄而易吹散;無明如乳混入水中,與法性同體,須菩薩鵝王才能唼乳留水。這裡不是說法性受損,也不是說無明先變成法性;譬喻只顯同體惑難分,登住以上才判真因。
因此,不能把界內先見、次思、後無知的順序,原封不動搬到界外。界內三途苦重,先去招苦之見;思與無知又不障偏真,所以後斷。界外塵沙雖遠,卻能障中道,故先除遠障,再除近障。三藏與通教尚各有超果、不超果兩路,別位前後斷,圓位同體而斷;只見一條次第,才會把方便說當成唯一實義。
本論也由此反問:若上地見思早已全盡,何以等覺仍說離一切見?若思惑先盡,何以高位菩薩仍有勝妙果報、香花雲與無量三昧?這些並不是把凡夫粗惑原樣搬到上地,而是依同體見思說其細相通至佛位。
根深枝廣:功與用如何一起增長
功是自行進趣,用是利他益物;合說時,以化他作用為主。五品觀慧已圓,雖真理未顯,已知祕密藏,堪作世間初依。六根清淨圓觀轉明,能以一妙音廣益眾生,仍屬第一依。十住以上,才隨分證展開更大作用。
若依圓位始終判四依,五品、六根是初依,十住是二依,十行、十迴向是三依,十地、等覺是四依。這個分法不等同另一套別位四依;本論先交代義通圓、別,再分別判讀。
初住破一分無明、得一分三昧、顯一分佛性,便能在百佛世界分身利物。後後住位,無明漸盡、三昧漸增、佛性分顯,橫用也由百佛、千佛、萬佛直到不可說佛界。譬如樹根愈深,枝條便愈廣,花葉也愈繁。
本論以根深枝闊的譬喻正說功用:豎功愈深,橫用愈廣;後位住住倍深,功用也隨之增廣。
官名雖高,所證未必更深
判粗妙時,小草只免四惡趣,中草智不窮源,上草滅色取空,小樹功齊界內,都屬粗位。大樹同緣中道、同破無明、同有界外功用,才屬妙。但別位仍從曲徑方便而入,所以同說中道,所因之門仍粗;圓位從直門入,故妙。
比較不是單向排名,而要逐項看齊、劣。三藏菩薩和五品都未斷惑,所以相齊;五品已圓解常住,前者全未聞,故又為劣。三藏佛斷見思,和六根清淨有相齊處;不能伏無明,又有劣處。別教十信和五品都未斷惑,卻歷別而修;五品圓解,因而較優。
別教登地破無明,只和圓教初住相齊。若寬與、若嚴奪,別教佛位可與圓家初地或初行相比。這像邊境未定時臨時授官很高,局勢安定後依功定爵,位置反低。名稱高不等於所證深,權說的果甚至可能只是實說的因。
好堅樹埋地百年,一出便高百丈、蓋過群樹。本論只借其頓出高百丈的一邊顯圓位,不把樹在地中的每一年硬配一位,也不把原譬所有枝節全改作圓位。圓位從初至後都是真伏真斷,這才是借譬所要照亮的妙。
位既為緣而興,為何又要廢
佛說權位,因眾生喜好、生善、治惡、入理各不相同。隨界內外喜好而說前後諸位;依事善、理善而分說;依事惡、理惡、塵沙、無明而分治;依從事入真、從理入真、從事入中、從理見中而分路。位因緣興,不是無端多設名目。
理本無位,因緣完成,權位便可退謝。這裡先分三重破立:如來為生善立位,利益已成便廢;龍樹破論師失卻佛方便,又為申方便而立;今師則破大小乘師互借義理而兩不相應,再建立不與前三境智行位相同的圓位。文理相會,便在夷塗共遊;失旨乖轍,便請從良導。
廢也不是從世間刪去舊教。某人依此已生善,對他便可廢;後人仍須依此生善,對後人便不廢。四部阿含結集留世,已足證明教可對前機廢、對後機存。通、別亦然。
因此,本論反覆用四句:教可廢而行位不廢,行位可廢而教不廢,兩者俱廢,兩者俱不廢;又辨廢教後聞不聞、廢智後修不修、廢位後入不入。這些不是文字遊戲,而是把『廢』從一刀切開成不同根機的真實處境。有人立刻轉修而得益,有人只因受訶而羞小慕大,也已鬆動取證之心。
圓位之所以不廢,是它從開始便依實相說真伏真斷。江河迴曲、叢林雜木譬隨情方便;金沙大河直入西海、金銀寶樹皆成寶林,譬圓位不須再轉彎。但不廢圓位也不等於執著圓名,因為平等法界終究非立、非不立、非廢、非不廢。
花開蓮現:開粗不是離粗另求妙
若只說破三顯一,妙仍和粗相待;若明三當下是一,便入絕待。權中本來含實,像花中含蓮;花開時蓮現,離花沒有另一朵蓮。開權不是破壞花後去別處找蓮,開粗也不是拋下現位另造妙位。
凡夫生死粗心能反覆,也就能發菩提心。因緣所生之心當下空、假、中,和圓初心無二。六度權行也一樣,布施乃至般若都可在因緣法上開見佛性。三藏斷結位、通教二乘菩薩、別教十信直到登地,也各可依原位決其即妙,或因增道損生而進入上位。
依原位決妙與增進入妙必須分開。前者不改現有位名而開其所指,後者則實際轉入方便、相似或分真。若把兩者合成『原地就是究竟』,便抹去增進;若只准增進,便又把妙放到粗外。
小國大臣來朝大國,原來官位失效,只列額外行伍;大國小臣爵位雖低,卻是心腹所寄,受他國敬重。從權位決入妙流,和圓教初心原生,身分仍有鈍中來與直發心之別。這個譬喻守住開入差別,卻不再立一個和粗相待的妙。
五味與置毒:見性時節能否預先排定
前四乳譬分判四教。第一譬以凡夫、須陀洹、斯陀含、阿那含、阿羅漢與支佛佛,依次配乳、酪、生蘇、熟蘇、醍醐,顯三藏位。菩薩雖化他力強,自證仍弱,所以在此和凡夫同為乳,不可因另一處譬作上草便改寫本段定義。
第二譬以雜血乳、淨乳、酪、生蘇、熟蘇、醍醐,顯通教凡夫、初二果、三果、四果、支佛菩薩、佛。第三譬以血譬四住、乳譬無明,十住斷四住血如淨乳,後心如酪,十行如生蘇,十迴向如熟蘇,登地破無明如醍醐,顯別位。
第四譬只有牛、忍辱草與醍醐。牛吃此草,不歷四味便直接出醍醐;牛是凡夫,草是所觀之境,吃是能觀之行,醍醐是所入之位。牛、草、食、醍醐各有所譬。
第五置毒譬另有用意。行人心行如乳,實相智如毒;毒能殞命,智慧能破無明。毒可能在乳、酪、生蘇、熟蘇、醍醐任何一味發作,所以見性不能依固定時節推判。所謂『殺人』譬智慧破無明。
若一路歷味,最後入圓,這是破三顯一、相待而妙;若味味都能發毒,便是開權顯實、即粗見妙。前者顯次第入,後者顯當下開;二者又都各有依原位與增進兩路。《法華》獨顯這兩重開入,故妙不只是一個最高味名。
教、行、證:從無始之始到無終之終
真如沒有詮次,法性常寂,卻因平等大慧能破若干無明、顯若干智慧,而說無始之始、無終之終、無中之中。最初阿字、中間四十、最後茶字,差別當下沒有差別,所以是不思議位。
聲聞、緣覺不能知,新發與不退菩薩也不能知;本論由此分出前兩教二乘及菩薩、別教十信與三十心。只有假名位的信力、鐵輪位的堅固,聽經能解,成相似位之始。開佛知見、乘寶車遊東方,是真位之始;三方為中,直至道場、過茶無字,是終。
所乘有教、行、證三種。五品依教所詮,信教立行,無明未破,故乘教;十信已有相似慧,教乘已息、證乘未到,故乘行到初住;初住以上分證真理,以證乘不斷增道損生,直到妙覺。
住不是停在一個固定處。前面諸位上面仍有上法,不稱究竟住;到茶字無上法,才說住於一切種智。這個住又無住處,所以位次的終點不是取得一個可佔有的位置,而是『住無所住』。
經以東、南、西、北四方展開初住、十行、十迴向、十地,又以無生忍、聞持、樂說、旋陀羅尼、得不退、能轉清淨法輪及八生到一生等功德配諸位。本論在八生之後完整列七生、六生、五生,再列四、三、二、一生;這一列用來顯證乘增道損生,終於等覺一生,過一生便是妙覺。
釋籤之眼
湛然先用『理無名,事有位』照定全番:法性沒有可執之位,依惑智進退仍須立位。這一眼使『無次位』不落斷滅,『有次位』也不變成實體階級。
對簡名義,鏡中把三種通、別、圓名稱逐層收緊。尤其二乘在無漏界受意生身,只屬三種中的一類,不能把本論撮語讀成二乘全具三身;圓聲聞則以佛道聲遍令法界聞,義不只在名稱翻新。
五品被判為十信前方便,而非正式十信。第一個『私謂』由章安以五停心對五品,第二個『私謂』又由章安以十信百法會初住十德;兩處都明分智者講說與灌頂記中附釋。這一分層防止後人的教學性配對倒灌成論主原列。
鏡中又把五品、十信、初住切成圓伏、似解、真斷三閘。旋陀羅尼顯從假入真,百千旋顯從真出俗,法音方便仍是伏道;到初住得真法音,才正破無明。六根雖淨而未真斷,界線由此不混。
月喻所說十五智斷,重點不是法身真的增減,而是不增而增、不減而減。十四忍、十四般若、四十二字只是開合不同;若執一個數目排斥其餘,便錯把悉檀方便當實體算術。
料簡深位不可說時,鏡中確認『大師自說己證』是章安述師。它不是替未證者補出更多深位細節,反而封住凡情妄說;水冷須飲的譬意因此落在止諍,不落在神祕誇飾。
斷伏方面,鏡中將界外見思判為同體惑,又說附傍小乘只是一時方便。油水與乳水兩譬各有邊界:前者顯虛妄易遣,後者顯同體難分;不能把兩譬熔成一個固定斷惑次序。
功用方面,鏡中先分功為自行、用為益物,再依圓位判四依。初住八相被判為證道功用;好堅樹原譬極果,本論只借一日超百丈顯初住,故不可把原論全譬搬來逐位對配。
位興被照成四悉機緣的十六說;位廢則明分如來、龍樹、今師三重破立。章安『請從良導』是歎師法妙而自謙。教對前機可廢,結集後仍能被末代,故法存不等於原機仍住舊位。
開粗顯妙被分成依原位決開與增進而入兩路。『按位』使權位當下顯妙,『進入』使行者增道損生;兩者各有工作。若只剩當下,進修被抹去;若只剩升進,粗外又另立妙。
五譬中,前四先判各教醍醐,第五再顯見性時節不定。鏡中最後以教、行、證三乘收束:五品乘教到六根,六根乘行到初住,初住乘證到妙覺。這一收束把十意重新連成一條路:依教發心,依行轉似,依證增進,而所入始終不離平等法界。
鏡中對作者層的辨別還有一重作用。智者說位,以經論譬喻開展;灌頂記錄時,在兩處『私謂』補入易解的會釋,又在深位不可說處標出師之己證,在位廢破立處以良導自謙。若把這些聲音揉成同一人,五品與初住的補釋便會被誤看成原講固定配表,歎師之語也會被倒作自讚。
四依的判法同樣須守圓、別兩層。經義本可通兩教,人師多依別位分判;本論再以十住對住前,或直接以五品六根、十住、十行迴向、十地等覺判圓位四依。鏡中保留兩套所依,沒有用後一套抹掉前一套。
位廢長段看似反覆,湛然卻以『破立之意』把它收整。廢權不是否定權教曾經生善、治惡、入理;正因利益確曾成立,機熟後才可不住原位。對此人廢,對後人存;行位可轉,經教仍傳。這也解開『法華才廢一切』的誤讀。
置毒譬又被分為教的不定與行的不定。前者說不同教處皆可能密見佛性,後者說同一行人開發毒慧的時節不可預排。乳是心行,毒是實相智,殺是破無明;三者一旦錯位,整個五味系統便失去所譬。
末科所說東南西北,不只是把四十位貼在四方。鏡中先辨相似位始終,再辨真位始終,最後才用三乘說明如何前進。方向譬、字門譬、三乘義互相照明:有起點而不離全體,有增進而不離平等,有終點而終於無住。
If Dharma-nature is equal, stages seem superfluous. If stages truly have higher and lower levels, Dharma-nature no longer seems equal. This section chooses neither side. It answers from the actual depth at which practitioners see principle: the water of the ocean is one, yet there are those who have just entered, those who have reached the middle, and those who have arrived at the farther shore. The true mark has no grades, but the subduing and severing of ignorance, the brightness and darkness of wisdom, and the breadth and narrowness of benefiting others still have a course of development.
Thus the perfect stages do not carve a ladder into Dharma-nature. They speak of “stages within no fixed stages” according to the actuality of cultivation and realization. The ten topics unfold from here: how names and meanings are judged perfect, how the number of stages is established, how delusions are subdued and severed, how meritorious power and function expand, why provisional stages may arise and be retired, and finally how the same wondrous stage is opened within every coarse stage.
First Question: How Can the Same Name Have an Entirely Different Meaning?
Arhat, śrāvaka, and the fifty-two stages are not names exclusive to perfect stages. If one looks only at words, different depths become confused. One must therefore rely on meaning and not merely on names.
For the two vehicles, the meaning of arhat as “slayer of thieves” refers only to exhausting the delusions of the four abodes; ignorance remains. “No further arising” refers only to no longer undergoing delimited birth-and-death; transformational birth-and-death remains. “Worthy of offerings” applies only within the three realms; the meaning of being a field of merit beyond them is not complete. The perfect stages also use the name arhat, but include both shared and distinct delusions among the thieves slain, both delimited and transformational birth-and-death within non-arising, and the entire Dharma realm within worthiness of offerings. Thus one name may carry either a partial or a perfect meaning.
The same applies to śrāvaka. If one merely hears the four truths from another, the sound has limits and the hearer has limits. If the sound of the Buddha-path causes the entire Dharma realm to hear the four truths of the one real, the meaning of śrāvaka is perfect. The name has not changed, but its referent has turned from a limited domain to the Dharma realm.
The fifty-two stages share their names with the stages of the Distinct Teaching, yet their beginning, middle, and end are all perfectly integrated and real. Borrowing names of higher and lower does not turn perfect practice into separated earlier and later stages. As for opening, revealing, awakening to, and entering the Buddha’s knowing-and-seeing, and entering the Tathāgata’s room, sitting on the Tathāgata’s seat, and being adorned with the Tathāgata’s adornments, both name and meaning belong directly to the perfect. Together these three cases establish a rule for reading stages: names may be borrowed and skillful means employed, but a stage must still be judged by the meaning it reveals.
Second Question: In the Equal Dharma Realm, Are There Stages or Not?
Some say that sudden awakening is itself buddhahood and there are no further stages. Some say that the initial mind is already ultimate and that the forty-two stages are merely provisionally established for dull faculties. Others directly equate the ten abodes with the ten grounds and regard the remaining stages as repetition. Each view catches one aspect of the “equality of the Dharma realm” but flattens the differing depths of those who see it.
Ultimate truth has no distinctions, yet those who see ultimate truth may still be distinguished by what they have severed and realized. The true mark likewise has no fixed depths, yet among those who see it there are those who have just entered, those in the middle, and those who have reached the farther shore. A river itself has shallows and depths; the ocean has one taste, yet entry into it still has different depths. The latter simile properly fits the perfect stages. Because the cause is the true mark and the fruit never departs from the true mark, stages are not a separate hierarchy constructed outside it.
This section therefore lists seven classes—the ten faiths, ten abodes, ten practices, ten dedications, ten grounds, equal awakening, and wondrous awakening—and places the five grades before the ten faiths. It does not move someone step by step into the Dharma realm from outside it. It explains how perfect faith arises within the Dharma realm, how analogous understanding becomes firm, how real wisdom opens forth, and how ignorance diminishes part by part.
The Five Grades: How Can a Newly Sprouted Shoot of the Path Avoid Being Broken by the Winds of Affairs?
The initial mind begins when perfect hearing gives rise to perfect faith. A person understands that one dharma is all dharmas and that all dharmas do not depart from one dharma; knowing that one mind contains the ten Dharma realms, the person wishes to open this mind and cultivate perfect practice. This beginning is not complete merely because one has learned a general principle. Ten minds must be fulfilled in every thought.
First, one knows that one thought-moment is equally and inconceivably complete. Second, sorrow at one’s own torpor extends into kindness for all. Third, one knows the mind to be constantly still and constantly illuminating. Fourth, with stillness and illumination one breaks through dharmas and sees emptiness, the provisional, and the middle as unobstructed. Fifth, one discerns openness and obstruction in this mind and all minds. Sixth, within this mind one fulfills the factors of the path and moves toward awakening. Seventh, one understands primary and supporting practices. Eighth, one discerns one’s own mind and the minds of ordinary and noble beings. Ninth, one settles the mind so that it does not move, fall, regress, or scatter. Tenth, one knows the immeasurable virtues of one mind without becoming attached to them. Only when every thought accords with the perfections is this the first grade of rejoicing.
Perfect faith has just arisen, like a shoot of the path breaking the soil. If one immediately enters the turmoil of affairs, the shoot may be ruined. The second grade therefore takes inward contemplation as primary and adds upholding, reading, and recitation outwardly, so that the light of scripture supports the eye of contemplative wisdom. In the third grade, perfect understanding and vast vows impel one to teach the Dharma truthfully to others. Becoming a condition for others to attain the path in turn brightens one’s own ten minds.
The fourth grade begins additionally to practice the six perfections. Although its concrete acts are few, the mind ranges throughout the Dharma realm. Contemplation of principle remains primary and practice in affairs auxiliary; merit in affairs then supports contemplation of principle. In the fifth grade, principle and affairs approach integration and one directly practices the six perfections: one gives wealth, body, life, and fearlessness without attachment to either extreme; one upholds both grave offenses by nature and rules guarding against reproach without transgression; while knowing sentient beings and dharmas to be originally quiescent, one still bears burdens and patiently endures; one advances without interruption or regression; one enters dhyānas without conflict between stillness and activity; and both provisional and real wisdom, even worldly knowledge of livelihood and industry, do not contradict the true mark. Affairs are no longer merely auxiliary but become fuel for right contemplation.
The five grades move from protecting the shoot to reading and reciting, from reading and reciting to teaching, and from limited additional practice to complete direct practice. Here the recorder further explains the five grades through the five meditations for settling the mind: rejoicing treats jealousy, reading and recitation treat scattered thought, teaching treats one’s own and others’ delusion, additional practice treats desire, and direct practice recollects the Buddha. This is a skillful means of the perfect tradition devised for ease of understanding; it does not replace the five grades with another set of Small Vehicle practices. In directly practicing the six perfections, affairs themselves are principle. What obstructs the path is attachment to affairs, not affairs themselves.
From the Ten Faiths to the First Abode: When Does the Analogous Become Real?
When the ten minds of the five grades grow brighter, they become the ten faiths. Cultivating the equal Dharma realm enters the mind of faith; cultivating kindness enters the mind of mindfulness; cultivating stillness and illumination enters the mind of vigor; cultivating the breaking of dharmas enters the mind of wisdom; cultivating openness and obstruction enters the mind of concentration; cultivating the factors of the path enters the mind of nonretrogression; cultivating primary and supporting practices enters the mind of dedication; cultivating the stages of ordinary and noble beings enters the mind that protects the Dharma; cultivating stable nonmovement enters the mind of discipline; and cultivating nonattachment enters the mind of vows. Each faith can also contain ten, forming the hundred Dharma gates of illumination.
The ten faiths break views and thought within the three realms and dust-and-sand ignorance within and beyond them, while subduing the delusion of the abode of ignorance. The six faculties are purified and understanding resembles truth, but this is still not the real severing of the first abode. This boundary matters. Analogous understanding can be exceptionally bright, leave the ocean of suffering far behind, and teach the Dharma for others’ benefit; as long as ignorance has not been directly broken, it cannot be called partial realization.
When the first abode opens forth, the wholesome mind of the conditioning cause, the wisdom mind of the revealing cause, and the principle mind of the direct cause arise together. In other words, the three subtleties of objects, wisdom, and practice open forth simultaneously. Abiding in liberation, abiding in prajñā, and abiding in the Dharma body are together called abiding in the three virtues and all buddha-dharmas.
The treatise lists ten virtues of the first abode: abiding in a pure and complete mind of awakening and vows of compassion that cover the Dharma realm; accomplishing all myriad practices and perfections in one thought; abiding in the knowledge of all modes and perfectly severing the delusions of the Dharma realm; gaining the Buddha-eye and perfectly seeing the three truths of the ten Dharma realms; entering the twenty-five samādhis and invisibly benefiting sentient beings; visibly benefiting them through the inconceivable transformations of the three wheels; opening the provisional to reveal the real and entering the One Vehicle; purifying buddha lands and making offerings to the buddhas; gaining dhāraṇī and retaining all dharmas; and containing the virtues of all grounds within one ground while naturally flowing into the ocean of wisdom.
These ten virtues are not ten fixed powers locked one-to-one to the ten abodes. The treatise makes only a broad division, explaining the ten abodes through ten grades of wisdom and severance. The recorder further uses “the hundred dharmas of the ten faiths are the root of all dharmas” to explain how one abode can contain ten virtues, expressly marking this as his private comment. The central point of Zhiyi’s teaching remains that the three causes arise together and the three contemplations become present: to break one part of ignorance is to abide in one part of the three virtues, with each subsequent abode deepening many times over.
In the ten practices, true illumination undergoes ten further rounds of wisdom and severance, and one practice contains all practices. In the ten dedications, vows and practices, affairs and principle, naturally integrate and return into the equal Dharma realm. The ten grounds, like the great earth, produce buddha-dharmas and bear sentient beings. Equal awakening reaches the source-bottom of ignorance yet still has the final subtle ignorance to sever. Wondrous awakening has nothing further to sever, and the three virtues are ultimate, neither vertical nor horizontal. The path from the five grades to wondrous awakening is complete, yet never departs from the same true mark.
The Moon Is Always Full: Why Does Its Light Still Appear to Increase and Decrease?
The body of the moon represents the Dharma body. From the first to the fifteenth day, its light gradually increases; from the sixteenth to the thirtieth, it gradually decreases. These represent the gradual brightening of fifteen virtues of wisdom and the gradual completion of fifteen virtues of severance. The thirty minds are combined into three wisdoms and severances, the ten grounds count as ten, and equal and wondrous awakening count as one each, making fifteen.
Yet the moon’s nature never truly waxes or wanes; it appears to do so only because Mount Sumeru obscures it. Nor is there new wisdom added to the Dharma body or old Dharma-nature subtracted from it. Because ignorance obscures it, prajñā is said to grow brighter and liberation progressively to draw free. Increasing without increasing and decreasing without decreasing preserve equality and process at once.
The fourteen forbearances, fourteen prajñās, and forty-two letter gates are different ways of opening and combining the same perfect stages. The thirty minds may be combined into three and the ten grounds opened into ten; beginning and end may both be opened into forty-two; or beginning and end may both be combined through the four blossoms and four directions. Different numbers are skillful means of teaching, not several mutually conflicting systems of perfect stages.
The graph 阿 (a) stands at the beginning, the graph 茶 (cha) at the end, with forty between them. The first graph can contain the later graphs, and one ground can contain all grounds. The first abode gains the forbearance of non-arising, as 阿 reveals that all dharmas are unborn from the outset. Wondrous awakening reaches the source-bottom of all dharmas, as beyond 茶 no further graph can be spoken. The forty-two stages are therefore mutually inclusive rather than forty-two isolated compartments.
Someone asks whether ignorance has exactly forty-two grades. The answer is no. Forty-two is only a broad division; the actual grades of ignorance are immeasurable. To lock every profound stage to a closed Dharma gate would restrict inconceivable realization with ordinary affective views. Even a śrāvaka’s stage of warmth or the first five factors of dhyāna cannot be known through words by one who has not realized them, much less the depths of the perfect stages. Here the recorder specifically says that “the Great Master spoke of his own realization.” This does not add another stage-name. It warns that one must drink to know the coolness of water and that those without realization should not quarrel over skillful numerical schemes.
Oil Floating on Water, Milk Mixed into Water: Why Can Subduing and Severing Not Follow One Uniform Rule?
The five grades perfectly subdue branch, adventitious, and fundamental delusions and are called the forbearance of subduing. At the ten faiths, the path of subduing grows stronger and breaks views, thought, and dust-and-sand ignorance, but remains analogous. At the first abode, ignorance is directly broken for the first time; this is the path of severing and the forbearance of non-arising. The ten practices through equal awakening likewise break ignorance. At wondrous awakening, the path of severing is complete and is called the forbearance of quiescent extinction. This is the major division according to distinct stages.
In the shared sense, the names of the forbearances can extend upward and downward. The forbearance of subduing may extend as far as the vajra summit; quiescent extinction and non-arising may also be mutually named according to principle and affairs, partial realization and the ultimate. The same applies to cause and fruit: all sentient beings may be called great nirvāṇa by naming the fruit from the cause, while buddha-nature may be called cause by naming the cause from the fruit. Equal awakening is a cause in relation to wondrous awakening and a fruit in relation to lower stages. Shared meaning does not erase distinct meaning; it prevents names from becoming rigid.
The decisive point is the nature of delusion. Views and thought are like oil floating on water, false and easily blown away. Ignorance is like milk mixed into water, a delusion of the same body as Dharma-nature. Only the bodhisattva goose-king at the abodes and above can sip away the milk while leaving the water. This does not say that Dharma-nature is damaged, nor that ignorance first changes into Dharma-nature. The simile only reveals how difficult it is to separate a delusion of the same body; only at the abodes and above is one judged a true cause.
The sequence within the three realms—views first, then thought, then not-knowing—therefore cannot be transferred unchanged beyond the three realms. Because suffering in the three bad destinies is severe, the views that lead to it are removed first. Thought and not-knowing do not obstruct partial truth and are severed later. Beyond the three realms, dust-and-sand ignorance is more remote yet can obstruct the middle way, so the distant obstruction is removed before the near one. The Tripiṭaka and Shared Teachings each contain paths that leap over fruits and paths that do not; Distinct stages sever in sequence, while the Perfect Teaching severs delusions of the same body. To see only one sequence is to mistake a skillful explanation for the sole real meaning.
The treatise therefore asks: if views and thought had already been completely exhausted on higher grounds, why would equal awakening still be said to leave all views? If the delusions of thought had already been exhausted, why would high bodhisattva stages still have excellent recompense, clouds of fragrances and blossoms, and immeasurable samādhis? These passages do not move the coarse delusions of ordinary beings unchanged onto higher grounds. They speak of the subtle forms of views and thought of the same body extending to buddhahood.
Deep Roots, Broad Branches: How Do Meritorious Power and Function Grow Together?
Meritorious power is one’s own progress in practice; function is benefiting others. When the two graphs are explained together, the function of transforming others is primary. At the five grades, contemplative wisdom is already perfect. Although truth has not yet been revealed, one knows the secret treasury and can serve as the world’s first reliance. When the six faculties are purified and perfect contemplation grows brighter, one can broadly benefit sentient beings with one wondrous voice while still remaining within the first reliance. Only at the ten abodes and above does partial realization unfold greater function.
When the four reliances are judged by the complete arc of the perfect stages, the five grades and purification of the six faculties are the first reliance, the ten abodes the second, the ten practices and ten dedications the third, and the ten grounds and equal awakening the fourth. This is not identical to another fourfold set judged through the Distinct stages. The treatise first states that the meaning extends to both Perfect and Distinct Teachings, then judges each separately.
At the first abode, one breaks one part of ignorance, gains one part of samādhi, and reveals one part of buddha-nature; one can then manifest divided bodies in a hundred buddha-worlds to benefit beings. At each succeeding abode, ignorance is progressively exhausted, samādhi progressively increases, and buddha-nature is revealed part by part; horizontal function likewise expands from a hundred to a thousand, ten thousand, and even inexpressibly many buddha-realms. As a tree’s roots deepen, its branches spread and its blossoms and leaves multiply.
The treatise directly uses the simile of deep roots and broad branches to explain power and function: the deeper the vertical power, the wider the horizontal function. Each later abode deepens many times over, and its power and function expand accordingly.
A High Official Title Does Not Necessarily Mean Deeper Realization
In judging coarse and wondrous stages, the small herb merely escapes the four bad destinies; the middle herb’s wisdom does not reach the source; the upper herb extinguishes form and grasps emptiness; and the small tree’s meritorious power extends only within the three realms. All are coarse stages. The great tree shares the object of the middle way, breaks ignorance, and has function beyond the three realms; only this is wondrous. Yet the Distinct stages still enter by a winding path of skillful means. Although they also speak of the middle way, their gate of approach remains coarse. The perfect stages enter through the direct gate and are therefore wondrous.
The comparison is not a single ranking; equality and inferiority must be examined case by case. The bodhisattva of the Tripiṭaka Teaching and the five grades are equal in not yet severing delusion, but the former has never heard the perfect understanding of permanence and is therefore inferior. A Tripiṭaka buddha who has severed views and thought is equal in one respect to purification of the six faculties, but is inferior in being unable to subdue ignorance. The ten faiths of the Distinct Teaching and the five grades likewise have not severed delusion, but the former cultivate through separated stages while the latter have perfect understanding; the five grades are therefore superior.
Breaking ignorance upon entering the grounds in the Distinct Teaching is only equal to the first abode in the Perfect Teaching. If generously granted or strictly reduced, the Distinct Teaching’s buddha stage may be compared with the first ground or the first practice of the perfect tradition. This is like granting high temporary offices while a frontier remains unsettled, then assigning ranks according to merit after conditions stabilize, so that those offices become lower. A lofty name does not equal deep realization. The fruit of a provisional teaching may even be only the cause of a real teaching.
The Good-Firm tree remains beneath the earth for one hundred years, then rises one hundred zhang in a single day and overtops all other trees. The treatise borrows only the aspect of suddenly rising one hundred zhang to reveal the perfect stages. It does not lock every year beneath the earth to one stage or turn every detail of the original simile into a correspondence with the perfect stages. From beginning to end, the perfect stages involve real subduing and real severing; this is the wondrousness illuminated by the borrowed simile.
Since Stages Arise for Conditions, Why Must They Also Be Retired?
The Buddha teaches provisional stages because sentient beings differ in what they prefer, in how they generate good, treat evil, and enter principle. He speaks different stages according to preferences within and beyond the three realms; distinguishes concrete and principial good; treats concrete evil, principial evil, dust-and-sand ignorance, and ignorance in different ways; and provides paths that enter truth through affairs, enter truth through principle, enter the middle through affairs, or see the middle through principle. Stages arise in response to conditions; they are not arbitrary proliferations of names.
Principle originally has no stages. Once conditions have fulfilled their purpose, provisional stages may withdraw. Here three levels of breaking and establishing are distinguished. The Tathāgata establishes stages to generate good and retires them when their benefit is complete. Nāgārjuna breaks the theorists’ loss of the Buddha’s skillful means and establishes those skillful means again. The present master breaks the mutual borrowing of meanings by Great and Small Vehicle masters when those meanings fit neither side, and reestablishes perfect stages whose objects, wisdom, practice, and stages differ from the preceding three. When text and principle meet, one travels together on the level road; when the intent is lost and the track diverges, one is asked to follow a good guide.
Retirement does not delete an earlier teaching from the world. If one person has generated good through it, it may be retired for that person; later people may still need it to generate good, so it is not retired for them. The preservation of the four Āgamas in the collected canon sufficiently shows that a teaching may be retired for an earlier capacity and retained for a later one. The same applies to the Shared and Distinct Teachings.
The treatise therefore repeatedly uses four alternatives: the teaching may be retired while practice and stages are not; practice and stages may be retired while the teaching is not; both may be retired; neither may be retired. It further asks whether one hears after a teaching is retired, cultivates after wisdom is retired, and enters after a stage is retired. These are not word games. They open “retirement” beyond a single cut into the actual circumstances of different capacities. Some immediately change their practice and benefit; others, merely rebuked, become ashamed of the lesser and aspire to the great, already loosening their urge to seize realization.
The perfect stages are not retired because from their beginning they speak of real subduing and real severing according to the true mark. Winding rivers and mixed forests represent skillful means adapted to affective views; the gold-sand river flowing straight to the western ocean and trees of gold and silver forming a jeweled grove represent perfect stages requiring no further turn. Yet not retiring the perfect stages does not mean clinging to the name “perfect,” for the equal Dharma realm is ultimately neither established nor unestablished, neither retired nor unretired.
The Blossom Opens and the Lotus Appears: Opening the Coarse Does Not Seek the Wondrous Apart from It
If one speaks only of breaking the three to reveal the one, this is relational wondrousness. If one sees that the three are immediately the one, one enters absolute wondrousness. The real is originally contained within the provisional, like the lotus within the blossom. When the blossom opens, the lotus appears; apart from the blossom there is no other lotus. Opening the provisional does not destroy the blossom and seek the lotus elsewhere. Opening the coarse does not abandon one’s present stage and construct another wondrous stage.
The coarse mind of an ordinary being in birth-and-death can turn back and forth and therefore can generate the mind of awakening. A mind produced through conditions is immediately empty, provisional, and middle, no different from the initial perfect mind. The same holds for provisional practice of the six perfections: each of the six, from giving through prajñā, can be opened upon conditioned dharmas to reveal buddha-nature. Stages that sever bonds in the Tripiṭaka Teaching, those of the two vehicles and bodhisattvas in the Shared Teaching, and the ten faiths through entry into the grounds in the Distinct Teaching can each be decisively opened as wondrous in their present stage, or can enter a higher stage by increasing the path and diminishing birth-and-death.
Decisively revealing the wondrous at one’s present stage and advancing into the wondrous must remain distinct. The first opens what the existing stage points to without changing its name; the second actually enters the expedient, analogous, or partially real stages. To combine them into “this place is already ultimate” erases advance. To allow only advance places the wondrous outside the coarse.
When a minister of a small country attends the court of a great country, the minister’s former office loses force and he stands only in a supplementary rank. A low minister of the great country may hold a lesser title yet be trusted as the ruler’s intimate and respected by other countries. One who is decisively opened from a provisional stage into the wondrous current and one who arises originally from the perfect initial mind still differ as someone coming from dullness and someone directly generating the mind. The simile preserves this distinction in opening and entry without erecting another wondrousness relational to the coarse.
The Five Flavors and Placing Poison: Can the Time of Seeing Buddha-Nature Be Fixed in Advance?
The first four milk similes distinguish the Four Teachings. The first assigns ordinary beings, stream-enterers, once-returners, non-returners, arhats, pratyekabuddhas, and buddhas in order to milk, curds, raw ghee, refined ghee, and clarified essence, revealing the stages of the Tripiṭaka Teaching. Although a bodhisattva’s power to transform others is strong, the bodhisattva’s own realization remains weak and is therefore classed here with ordinary beings as milk. One cannot rewrite this section merely because another simile makes the bodhisattva the upper herb.
The second simile uses blood-mixed milk, pure milk, curds, raw ghee, refined ghee, and clarified essence for ordinary beings, the first two fruits, the third fruit, the fourth fruit, pratyekabuddhas and bodhisattvas, and the buddha of the Shared Teaching. The third makes blood represent the four abodes and milk represent ignorance: the ten abodes remove the blood of the four abodes, like pure milk; their later mind is like curds; the ten practices are like raw ghee; the ten dedications are like refined ghee; and entry into the grounds breaks ignorance and is like clarified essence, revealing the Distinct stages.
The fourth simile has only an ox, the grass called forbearance, and clarified essence. The ox eats the grass and directly produces clarified essence without passing through the other four flavors. The ox represents an ordinary being, the grass the object contemplated, eating the practice that contemplates, and clarified essence the stage entered. Ox, grass, eating, and clarified essence each have their own referent.
The fifth simile, placing poison, has a different purpose. A practitioner’s mental activity is like milk and wisdom of the true mark like poison; poison can take life, while wisdom can break ignorance. The poison may become active in any of the five flavors—milk, curds, raw ghee, refined ghee, or clarified essence—so the time of seeing buddha-nature cannot be judged by a fixed schedule. “Killing a person” represents wisdom breaking ignorance.
If one proceeds through the flavors and finally enters the perfect, this is breaking the three to reveal the one, or relational wondrousness. If the poison can become active in every flavor, this is opening the provisional to reveal the real and seeing the wondrous within the coarse. The former reveals sequential entry and the latter immediate opening. Each in turn has both a route at one’s present stage and a route of advance. The Lotus uniquely reveals both levels of opening and entry; its wondrousness is therefore more than the name of a highest flavor.
Teaching, Practice, and Realization: From a Beginning Without Beginning to an End Without End
Suchness has no fixed sequence and Dharma-nature is constantly quiescent. Yet because equal great wisdom can break a given measure of ignorance and reveal a given measure of wisdom, there is said to be a beginning without beginning, an end without end, and a middle without middle. The first graph 阿 (a), the forty in between, and the last graph 茶 (cha) are distinctions immediately without distinction and are therefore inconceivable stages.
Śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas cannot know them; neither can newly aroused or nonretrogressing bodhisattvas. The treatise thereby distinguishes the two vehicles and bodhisattvas of the first two teachings from the ten faiths and thirty minds of the Distinct Teaching. Only “strength of faith” at the nominal stage and “firmness” at the iron-wheel stage enable one to understand upon hearing the scripture; these form the beginning of analogous stages. Opening the Buddha’s knowing-and-seeing and riding the jeweled vehicle eastward form the beginning of real stages; the other three directions are their middle; going straight to the place of the path, beyond the graph 茶 where no further graph can be spoken, is their end.
There are three vehicles by which one proceeds: teaching, practice, and realization. The five grades rely on what the teaching explains, believe the teaching, and establish practice; because ignorance has not been broken, they ride the vehicle of teaching. At the ten faiths there is already analogous wisdom; the vehicle of teaching has ceased while the vehicle of realization has not yet arrived, so they ride practice to the first abode. At and above the first abode, one partially realizes true principle and rides realization, continually increasing the path and diminishing birth-and-death until wondrous awakening.
Abiding is not remaining in a fixed place. The preceding stages still have higher dharmas above them and therefore cannot be called ultimate abiding. At the graph 茶 there is no higher dharma, and only then is one said to abide in the knowledge of all modes. Yet this abiding has no abode. The endpoint of stages is therefore not acquiring a position one can possess, but “abiding nowhere.”
The scripture unfolds the first abode, ten practices, ten dedications, and ten grounds through east, south, west, and north. It further matches the stages with the forbearance of non-arising, retaining what is heard, delight in exposition, the revolving dhāraṇī, attaining nonretrogression, turning the pure Dharma wheel, and the virtues from eight births down to one. After eight births, the treatise fully lists seven, six, and five births before four, three, two, and one. This sequence reveals how the vehicle of realization increases the path and diminishes birth-and-death, ending in the one birth of equal awakening; beyond that one birth lies wondrous awakening.
Through the Eye of the Shiqian
Zhanran first fixes the perspective of the entire section through “principle has no names; affairs have stages.” Dharma-nature has no stage that can be grasped, yet stages must still be established according to advance and retreat in delusion and wisdom. This perspective keeps “no stages” from falling into annihilation and keeps “having stages” from becoming a substantial hierarchy.
In distinguishing names and meanings, the Mirror progressively narrows the three cases of shared, distinct, and perfect names. In particular, the mind-produced body received by the two vehicles in the uncontaminated realm is only one of three kinds; the treatise’s compressed expression cannot be read as saying that the two vehicles possess all three bodies. The perfect śrāvaka, meanwhile, causes the Dharma realm to hear the sound of the Buddha-path; the point is more than giving an old name a new label.
The five grades are judged expedients before the ten faiths, not the formal ten faiths themselves. In the first “I privately say,” Zhang’an matches the five meditations for settling the mind to the five grades. In the second, Zhang’an uses the hundred dharmas of the ten faiths to explain the ten virtues of the first abode. Both passages clearly distinguish Zhiyi’s lecture from Guanding’s appended explanations. This stratification prevents later pedagogical correspondences from being projected backward into the lecturer’s original list.
The Mirror also distinguishes three gates: perfect subduing at the five grades, analogous understanding at the ten faiths, and real severing at the first abode. The revolving dhāraṇī reveals turning from the provisional into the real; the hundred-thousand revolving dhāraṇī reveals turning from the real into the conventional; skillful means of Dharma sound remain the path of subduing. Only the true dhāraṇī of Dharma sound at the first abode directly breaks ignorance. The boundary between purification of the six faculties and real severing therefore remains clear.
The point of the fifteen wisdoms and severances in the moon simile is not that the Dharma body truly increases or decreases, but that it increases without increasing and decreases without decreasing. The fourteen forbearances, fourteen prajñās, and forty-two letters differ only in how they open and combine the stages. To insist on one number against the others turns siddhānta skillful means into substantial arithmetic.
When the analysis says that profound stages cannot be spoken, the Mirror confirms that “the Great Master spoke of his own realization” is Zhang’an describing his teacher. It does not supply further details of profound stages for those without realization; it bars ordinary affective views from reckless speech. The point of drinking water to know its coolness therefore lies in ending disputes, not in mystical self-aggrandizement.
Regarding subduing and severing, the Mirror judges views and thought beyond the three realms to be delusions of the same body and explains reliance on Small Vehicle categories as a temporary skillful means. The oil-and-water and milk-and-water similes each have a boundary: the former reveals falsity that is easy to dispel, the latter a delusion of the same body that is difficult to separate. They cannot be melted into a single fixed sequence of severing delusion.
Regarding power and function, the Mirror first distinguishes power as one’s own progress and function as benefiting others, then judges the four reliances through the five grades, ten faiths, and first abode and above. The eight marks of the first abode are judged functions of the path of realization. The Good-Firm tree originally represents the ultimate fruit; the treatise borrows only its rising one hundred zhang in one day to reveal the first abode. One may not transfer the entire original simile into one-to-one correspondences with the stages.
The arising of stages is illuminated as sixteen explanations based on the four siddhāntas. Their retirement distinguishes three levels of breaking and establishing: those of the Tathāgata, Nāgārjuna, and the present master. Zhang’an’s “please follow a good guide” praises his teacher’s wondrous Dharma while expressing his own humility. A teaching may be retired for an earlier capacity yet remain available to later ages after its collection; the continued existence of the Dharma does not mean the original practitioner remains in the former stage.
Opening the coarse to reveal the wondrous is divided into decisive opening at one’s present stage and entering through advance. “According to one’s stage” makes a provisional stage immediately reveal the wondrous; “entering” lets the practitioner increase the path and diminish birth-and-death. Each has its own work. If only immediacy remains, cultivation is erased; if only ascent remains, the wondrous is again established outside the coarse.
Among the five similes, the first four first judge the clarified essence of each teaching; the fifth then reveals that the time of seeing buddha-nature is indeterminate. The Mirror finally gathers the section through the three vehicles of teaching, practice, and realization: the five grades ride teaching to purification of the six faculties, the six faculties ride practice to the first abode, and the first abode rides realization to wondrous awakening. This conclusion reconnects the ten topics into one road: arousing the mind through teaching, turning the analogous through practice, and advancing through realization, while what is entered never departs from the equal Dharma realm.
The Mirror’s distinction of authorial layers has a further function. Zhiyi unfolds the stages through scriptural and treatise similes. In recording him, Guanding adds accessible explanations at the two instances of “I privately say,” marks his teacher’s own realization where profound stages cannot be spoken, and speaks humbly of a good guide in the section on breaking and establishing stages. If these voices are blended into one, the supplementary explanations of the five grades and first abode appear to be fixed charts in the original lecture, while the recorder’s praise of his teacher is reversed into self-praise.
The judgment of the four reliances must likewise preserve both Perfect and Distinct levels. The scriptural meaning can apply to both teachings, and many masters judge it through Distinct stages. The treatise then either matches the ten abodes with the three reliances above those before the abodes, or directly judges the perfect four reliances as the five grades and six faculties, the ten abodes, the ten practices and dedications, and the ten grounds and equal awakening. The Mirror preserves both grounds of interpretation and does not use the latter to erase the former.
The long discussion of retiring stages may appear repetitive, but Zhanran gathers it through the “intent of breaking and establishing.” Retiring the provisional does not deny that provisional teachings genuinely generated good, treated evil, and entered principle. Precisely because their benefit was real, the practitioner need no longer remain in the former stage once the capacity matures. It is retired for this person and retained for later people; stages of practice may turn while scriptures continue to be transmitted. This also resolves the misreading that only the Lotus first “abolished everything.”
The poison simile is further divided into indeterminacy of teaching and indeterminacy of practice. The first says that buddha-nature may be secretly seen within different teachings; the second says that the time when poison-wisdom opens forth in one practitioner cannot be scheduled. Milk is mental activity, poison is wisdom of the true mark, and killing is breaking ignorance. If these three are misplaced, the entire system of five flavors loses its referents.
The east, south, west, and north of the final section do not merely paste forty stages onto four directions. The Mirror first distinguishes the beginning and end of analogous stages, then the beginning and end of real stages, and only afterward uses the three vehicles to explain advance. The directional, letter-gate, and three-vehicle similes illuminate one another: there is a beginning that never leaves the whole, advance that never leaves equality, and an endpoint that ends in nonabiding.
考據Apparatus
本番承前諸位,正明圓教最實之位。全文以簡名義、位數、斷伏、功用、麁妙、位興、位廢、開麁顯妙、引經、妙位始終十意,回答法性平等而何以仍說五品、十信、十住乃至妙覺;其要不在以階級割裂實相,而在顯『無次位之次位』。
一、科判定位
卷第五上題後,正文自「明最實位者,即圓教位也」〔T33 0732b21〕起,歷卷第五下,止於「將前列位中,引《法華經》文,入此中共作一科者,即不煩也」〔0741b04〕;下一行已轉三法妙。
十意依次為簡名義、位數、斷伏、功用、麁妙、位興、位廢、開麁顯妙、引經、妙位始終。位數一門最長,又分明數、引證多少、料簡;明數先駁三種偏取無位之說,次立五品、十信、十住、十行、十迴向、十地、等覺、妙覺。引經以月愛、十四忍、十四般若、四十二字、開示悟入、寶車四方及四華等明開合;料簡再辨無明品數、可說不可說及初後開合。
五品後有「私謂:五品位是圓家方便」〔T33 0733c04〕,初住十德後又有「私謂:初住成就十德」〔0734b05〕,皆是章安附釋;「此語有意,大師自說己證也」〔0735b28〕與「請從良導」〔0737c19〕亦屬記者述師、歎師之語。其餘主體依題署為智者講說、灌頂記錄,讀位廢長段時尤須分清如來、龍樹、今師三重破立。
《法華玄義釋籤》(T1717)直對本番自 T33 0887a13 至 0895c29,先說「次明最實位,即一地所生之次位也。」〔T33 0887a13–a14〕,末以五品乘教、十信乘行、初住以上乘證收束,與本論十意相終始。
二、成立與傳本
本論緣起所誌為智者於江陵說玄義、灌頂受聞筆錄,並明記《玄》《文》各十卷〔T33 0681a16–a23〕。
三、所引經論覆核
下表依本論出現次序全錄八十八項;左守 T1716 所書形,右守各典今本題名與字面,『同文』只表示所列字串可銜接,撮義、換序、省文、題名差及待考均分別明記,不以今本反改本論。
簡名義與破無位說
| 次 | 本論所書 | 今本對讀 | 關係 |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1 | 「我等今日,真阿羅漢。普於其中,應受供養。」〔T33 0732b27〕 | 《妙法蓮華經》(T0262)作「我等今者,真阿羅漢」〔T09 0018c21〕、「普於其中,應受供養。」〔T09 0018c22〕 | 今日、今者異;本論先列羅漢句。 |
| 2 | 「我等今日,真是聲聞,以佛道聲,令一切聞。」〔T33 0732b28〕 | 今本作「我等今者,真是聲聞,以佛道聲,令一切聞。」〔T09 0018c20〕 | 今日、今者異;今本此句在羅漢句前。 |
| 3 | 「結習未盡,華則著身。」〔T33 0732c02〕 | 《維摩詰所說經》(T0475)作「結習未盡,華著身耳!」〔T14 0548a06〕 | 華則著身、華著身耳異。 |
| 4 | 「二乘於無漏界,生三種意陰。」〔T33 0732c04〕 | 《究竟一乘寶性論》(T1611)分見「住無漏界中。聲聞辟支佛得大力自在」〔T31 0830a29〕及「依無漏業因生三種意生身」〔T31 0830b07〕 | 本論合攝兩處並作意陰;並非說二乘盡具三種。 |
| 5 | 「其供汝者,不名福田。」〔T33 0732c07〕 | 《維摩詰所說經》作「其施汝者,不名福田」〔T14 0540c07〕 | 供、施異。 |
| 6 | 「開示悟入,皆是佛之知見。」〔T33 0732c15〕 | 《妙法蓮華經》依次有「欲令眾生開佛知見,使得清淨故」〔T09 0007a24〕與「欲令眾生入佛知見道故」〔T09 0007a26〕,中間另列示、悟 | 本論攝四句並加皆是。 |
| 7 | 「入如來室,坐如來座,以如來莊嚴」〔T33 0732c16〕 | 今本作「入如來室,著如來衣,坐如來座」〔T09 0031c23〕 | 本論室、座、莊嚴;今本室、衣、座。 |
| 8 | 「如此學者,不從一地至一地。」〔T33 0732c21〕 | 《思益梵天所問經》(T0586)作「不從一地至一地」〔T15 0036c07〕 | 同文場景。 |
| 9 | 「初地即二地,二地即三地,寂滅真如,有何次位?」〔T33 0732c24〕 | 《楞伽阿跋多羅寶經》(T0670)作「十地則為初,初則為八地,第九則為七,七亦復為八;第二為第三,第四為第五,第三為第六,無所有何次。」〔T16 0509c21–c24〕 | 本論大幅改寫,結句亦異。 |
| 10 | 本論列《華嚴》《大集》《大品》《法華》《涅槃》為究竟大乘〔T33 0732c29–0733a01〕 | 題名分屬《大方廣佛華嚴經》(T0278)、《大方等大集經》(T0397)、《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》(T0223)、《妙法蓮華經》(T0262)、《大般涅槃經》(T0374) | 題名列舉,無單一引句。 |
| 11 | 「譬如入海,有始入者,到中者,至彼岸者。」〔T33 0733a06〕 | 《大智度論》(T1509)作「如人入海,有始入者,有盡其源底者」〔T25 0190a28〕 | 本論攝為始、中、彼岸三段。 |
| 12 | 「大乘因者,諸法實相。」〔T33 0733a08〕又準義立果亦為實相 | 《佛說觀普賢菩薩行法經》(T0277)只有「大乘因者,諸法實相是。」〔T09 0392b01〕 | 今本只有因句;果句是本論準義而出。 |
五品、十信與十住
| 次 | 本論所書 | 今本對讀 | 關係 |
|---|---|---|---|
| 13 | 「一日三時,以恒河沙身布施,不如受持一句功德。」〔T33 0733b01〕 | 《金剛般若波羅蜜經》(T0235)作「初日分以恒河沙等身布施,中日分復以恒河沙等身布施,後日分亦以恒河沙等身布施」〔T08 0750c07〕 | 本論攝三時及聞信功德。 |
| 14 | 「於實名了因,於餘名生因。福不趣菩提,二能趣菩提。」〔T33 0733b04〕 | 《金剛般若波羅蜜經論》(T1511)分作「於實名了因,亦為餘生因;」〔T25 0785a17〕及「福不趣菩提,二能趣菩提」〔T25 0785a01〕 | 於餘、亦為餘異;本論依義便換序。 |
| 15 | 「但以大乘法答。設以方便隨宜,終令悟大。」〔T33 0733b08〕 | 《妙法蓮華經》作「不以小乘法答,但以大乘而為解說,令得一切種智。」〔T09 0038a06〕 | 本論改肯定句並攝末義。 |
| 16 | 「說法淨,則智慧淨。」〔T33 0733b09〕 | 《維摩詰所說經》作「隨說法淨,則智慧淨」〔T14 0538c02〕 | 本論省隨。 |
| 17 | 「說法解脫,聽法解脫。」〔T33 0733b09〕,題作《毘曇》 | 《阿毘曇毘婆沙論》(T1546)可鎖題名,未鎖此一逐字句;《釋籤》只取為大小同然的類例 | 所指待考,不強繫今本句。 |
| 18 | 「菩薩少施,超過聲聞、辟支佛上,當學般若。」〔T33 0733b14〕 | 《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》作「菩薩摩訶薩行少施、少戒、少忍、少進、少禪、少智」〔T08 0219b12〕,續說以方便迴向得無量功德 | 本論只取少施並攝二乘比較。 |
| 19 | 「一信有十,十信有百。百法為一切法之根本也。」〔T33 0733c25〕 | 《菩薩瓔珞本業經》(T1485)分見「一信心有十品信心,為百法明門。」〔T24 1019b04〕及「心心有十,故修行百法明門。」〔T24 1011c08〕 | 本論合攝兩處。 |
| 20 | 《普賢觀》無生忍前十境界〔T33 0733c27〕 | 《佛說觀普賢菩薩行法經》有懺六根、見普賢、釋迦、分身、多寶、摩頂授記等連續場景 | 今本無十境界單句標目,是依場景成組。 |
| 21 | 「十善菩薩發大心,長別三界苦輪海。」〔T33 0734a01〕 | 《佛說仁王般若波羅蜜經》(T0245)作「十善菩薩發大心,長別三界苦輪海」〔T08 0827b14〕 | 同文。 |
| 22 | 《華嚴》法慧答正念、觀十梵行空、學十智力而入初住〔T33 0734a03〕 | 《大方廣佛華嚴經》相應連續場景結作「初發心時,便成正覺,知一切法真實之性」〔T09 0449c14〕 | 場景相應;今本不立十信名。 |
| 23 | 「譬如入海,先見平相。」〔T33 0734a07〕,本論題《大品》 | 《大智度論》作「譬如人欲見大海,發心往趣,不見樹相、不見山相」〔T25 0525b10〕,並說海處平 | 題名層有差;《釋籤》明指《大論》卷六十六。 |
| 24 | 本論列入如來室、座、衣〔T33 0734a09〕 | 《妙法蓮華經》作「入如來室,著如來衣,坐如來座」〔T09 0031c23〕 | 次序不同。 |
| 25 | 「復有一行,是如來行,所謂大乘。」〔T33 0734a10〕 | 《大般涅槃經》作「復有一行是如來行,所謂大乘大涅槃經。」〔T12 0432a12〕 | 本論省大涅槃經。 |
| 26 | 「菩薩從初發心,即觀涅槃行道。」〔T33 0734a11〕,題作《大論》 | 《大智度論》未鎖同句;《釋籤》只釋涅槃為所觀所證 | 所指待考。 |
| 27 | 「初住菩薩所有功德,三世諸佛歎不能盡。若具足說,凡人聞,迷亂心發狂。」〔T33 0734b03〕 | 《大方廣佛華嚴經》有初住歎德場景,另有「眾生若思議,迷亂心發狂」〔T09 0454c13〕 | 本論合攝不同場景。 |
| 28 | 「入理般若名為住。」〔T33 0734b11〕 | 《佛說仁王般若波羅蜜經》作「入理般若名為住」〔T08 0827b25〕 | 同文,今本續說住生德行名地。 |
| 29 | 「初發心時,便成正覺。」〔T33 0734b14〕 | 《大方廣佛華嚴經》作「初發心時,便成正覺」〔T09 0449c14〕 | 同文。 |
| 30 | 「一念知一切法,是為坐道場,成就一切智故。」〔T33 0734b19〕 | 《維摩詰所說經》作「一念知一切法是道場,成就一切智故。」〔T14 0543a04〕 | 本論加為並改標點。 |
| 31 | 《大品》自初發心即坐道場、轉法輪、度眾生〔T33 0734b21〕 | 《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》有自初發心至坐道場、轉法輪、度眾生的連續場景〔T08 0366a10–b07〕 | 場景對應,非一短句。 |
| 32 | 「發心、畢竟二不別,如是二心,前心難。」〔T33 0734b25〕 | 《大般涅槃經》作「發心畢竟二不別,如是二心先心難」〔T12 0590a21〕 | 前心、先心異。 |
引眾經明位數與料簡
| 次 | 本論所書 | 今本對讀 | 關係 |
|---|---|---|---|
| 33 | 「月愛三昧,從初一日至十五日,光色漸漸增長。又從十六日至三十日,光色漸漸損減。」〔T33 0734c19〕 | 《大般涅槃經》作「譬如月光,從初一日至十五日,形色光明,漸漸增長」〔T12 0481b03〕及「從十六日至三十日,形色光明漸漸損減」〔T12 0481b07〕 | 本論以光色攝形色光明。 |
| 34 | 「月性常圓,實無增減。」〔T33 0734c25〕 | 今本作「月性,實無虧盈,因須彌山而有增減。」〔T12 0416b01〕 | 常圓、無虧盈異;本論隨即補須彌山。 |
| 35 | 本論合說安置諸子祕藏、三德與佛入涅槃〔T33 0735a02〕 | 《大般涅槃經》作「悉皆安住祕密藏中,我亦復當安住是中,入於涅槃。」〔T12 0376c10〕 | 合攝重排。 |
| 36 | 《仁王》十四忍〔T33 0735a05〕 | 《佛說仁王般若波羅蜜經》有五忍及菩薩位階〔T08 0826b23–0827a〕 | 十四是本論位數判,非今本同一標目。 |
| 37 | 《勝天王》十四般若位〔T33 0735a08〕 | 《勝天王般若波羅蜜經》(T0231)題名可鎖,未鎖十四般若或十四日月同文 | 所指待考。 |
| 38 | 「語等、字等」〔T33 0735a10〕 | 《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》作「字等語等諸字入門」〔T08 0256a07〕 | 次序不同。 |
| 39 | 初阿、後茶、中四十,且每一字互具諸字〔T33 0735a14〕 | 《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》有四十二字及互入場景〔T08 0256a07起〕 | 本論與南嶽攝義,無同一整句。 |
| 40 | 《華嚴》一地具一切諸地功德〔T33 0735a15〕 | 《大方廣佛華嚴經》有諸地互攝義脈 | 未鎖唯一短句,不以詞語首見充證。 |
| 41 | 「若聞阿字門,則解一切義,所謂諸法初不生故。」〔T33 0735a17〕 | 《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》作「阿字門,一切法初不生故」〔T08 0256a08〕 | 本論加聞一字解一切義,且作諸法;今本作一切法。 |
| 42 | 本論以〈分別功德〉、〈法師功德〉、〈方便〉、〈譬喻〉、〈序〉證位〔T33 0735a28–b14〕 | 《妙法蓮華經》分見開示悟入、諸法實相、寶車四方及四華等場景 | 經文可定位;配四十位是南嶽解釋層。 |
| 43 | 「無明品類,其數甚多,是故處處說破無明三昧。」〔T33 0735b19〕,題作《大論》 | 《大智度論》有無明種數甚多及破無明場景〔T25 0736c05–c14〕 | 義近,未見同句。 |
| 44 | 「法愛難盡,處處重說般若也。」〔T33 0735b21〕,題作《大論》 | 《大智度論》有「著法愛心難遣故,今更說」〔T25 0366c05〕 | 義近,非逐字相同。 |
| 45 | 「諸地不可說,何況以示人!」〔T33 0735b24〕 | 《大方廣佛華嚴經》作「言說所難及,地行亦如是,說之猶尚難,何況以示人?」〔T09 0544b13〕 | 本論省前半並改地行為諸地。 |
| 46 | 《大經》三十三天甘露、君臣共服〔T33 0735c11〕 | 《大般涅槃經》有甘露王與臣共服場景〔T12 0400a19–b06〕 | 本論用以開初合後。 |
斷伏與功用
| 次 | 本論所書 | 今本對讀 | 關係 |
|---|---|---|---|
| 47 | 「學大乘者,雖有肉眼,名為佛眼。」〔T33 0735c26〕 | 《大般涅槃經》作「學大乘者,雖有肉眼乃名佛眼」〔T12 0397b25〕 | 今本有乃。 |
| 48 | 《法華》得三陀羅尼〔T33 0736a02〕 | 《妙法蓮華經》有多種陀羅尼功德場景;《釋籤》把旋、百千旋、法音配入觀門 | 判配層,非根經單句。 |
| 49 | 《纓珞》從假入空、斷見思而未得一切解脫〔T33 0736a05〕 | 《菩薩瓔珞本業經》有相應三觀及位次場景 | 尚未鎖定同一整句。 |
| 50 | 「涅言不生;槃言不滅。不生不滅,名大涅槃。」〔T33 0736a15〕 | 《大般涅槃經》未鎖此一訓詁整句 | 所指待考。 |
| 51 | 「從初發心至金剛頂,皆名伏忍。」〔T33 0736a17〕 | 《佛說仁王般若波羅蜜經》有「從習忍至頂三昧,皆名為伏一切煩惱」〔T08 0832b06〕 | 本論合攝始發心至金剛臺等文。 |
| 52 | 「一切眾生即滅盡定。」〔T33 0736a20〕 | 《思益梵天所問經》有一切法滅盡問答及「一切凡夫常在於定」〔T15 0043a16〕 | 本論攝為圓寂滅理定。 |
| 53 | 「一切眾生皆如也。」〔T33 0736a21〕 | 《維摩詰所說經》作「一切眾生皆如也」〔T14 0542b12〕 | 同文。 |
| 54 | 「是果非因,名大涅槃;是因非果,名為佛性。」〔T33 0736a25〕 | 《大般涅槃經》作「是因非果如佛性,是果非因如大涅槃」〔T12 0524a13〕 | 本論倒序並改如為名。 |
| 55 | 「第九、離一切見清淨淨禪。」〔T33 0736b12〕 | 《菩薩地持經》(T1581)作「九者離一切見清淨淨禪」〔T30 0922b09〕 | 同義而句式異。 |
| 56 | 《華嚴》阿僧祇香雲、華雲充塞法界及無量三昧〔T33 0736b15〕 | 《大方廣佛華嚴經》有香雲、華雲、三昧與法界多處場景 | 場景族,未定唯一短句。 |
| 57 | 本論合說三賢十聖住果報、唯佛居淨土與盡源〔T33 0736b22〕 | 《佛說仁王般若波羅蜜經》分見「三賢十聖住果報,唯佛一人居淨土」〔T08 0828a01〕及「三賢十聖忍中行,唯佛一人能盡原」〔T08 0827b12〕 | 本論合兩偈,源、原異。 |
| 58 | 《涅槃》四依〔T33 0736c12〕 | 《大般涅槃經》作「是大涅槃微妙經中,有四種人,能護正法」〔T12 0396c18〕並續說世間依止 | 本論據此另判圓、別位。 |
| 59 | 初住百佛世界八相成道〔T33 0736c26〕 | 《大方廣佛華嚴經》自「或見佛種種,為眾而說法」〔T09 0571b06〕至「或見入涅槃」〔T09 0571b11〕 | 場景相應;《釋籤》判為圓教證道八相。 |
麁妙、位廢與五譬
| 次 | 本論所書 | 今本對讀 | 關係 |
|---|---|---|---|
| 60 | 「譬如有樹,名曰好堅。在地百歲,一出即長百丈,蓋眾樹頂。」〔T33 0737b11〕 | 《大智度論》作「譬如有樹名為好堅,是樹在地中百歲」〔T25 0131c22〕,後說一日出生高百丈 | 本論攝略;原論譬極果,本論借一日超百丈喻初住。 |
| 61 | 《毘曇》《婆沙》菩薩義〔T33 0737c01〕 | 《阿毘曇毘婆沙論》有菩薩義 | 論書泛稱,無逐字引句。 |
| 62 | 「無量法者,從一法生,所謂二道、三法、四果。」〔T33 0737c20〕 | 《無量義經》(T0276)分見「無量義者,從一法生;其一法者,即無相也。」〔T09 0385c24〕及「三法、四果、二道不一。」〔T09 0386b07〕 | 本論合兩處並重排。 |
| 63 | 「一切江河,悉有迴曲。一切叢林,必有樹木。」〔T33 0738a18〕 | 《大般涅槃經》作「一切江河,必有迴曲。」〔T12 0426a13〕,次句作「一切叢林,必名樹木。」〔T12 0426a13–a14〕 | 悉、必與有、名皆異;經後另以直河、寶林反難。 |
| 64 | 本論先節取始見我身,後攝為始見我身而入慧〔T33 0738a24、0738b08〕 | 《妙法蓮華經》作「始見我身,聞我所說,即皆信受入如來慧」〔T09 0040b08〕 | 前處省文,後處攝義。 |
| 65 | 「但說無上道」〔T33 0738a25〕 | 《妙法蓮華經》作「但說無上道」〔T09 0010a19〕 | 同文。 |
| 66 | 「昔於一佛乘,分別說三」〔T33 0738a25〕 | 今本作「於一佛乘分別說三」〔T09 0026a22〕 | 本論加昔。 |
| 67 | 四《阿含經》〔T33 0738b04〕 | 泛指四部阿含 | 不強繫單一藏號。 |
| 68 | 本論列二道、三法、四果及「四十餘年,未顯真實」〔T33 0738b19〕 | 《無量義經》作「三法、四果、二道不一。」〔T09 0386b07〕及「四十餘年未曾顯實」〔T09 0386b01〕 | 次序與未顯真實、未曾顯實異。 |
| 69 | 「我昔身體疲懈,但念空無相願,於菩薩法,都無願樂之心」〔T33 0738c16〕 | 《妙法蓮華經》作「但念空、無相、無作」〔T09 0016b16〕,後說於菩薩法「心不喜樂。」〔T09 0016b17〕 | 本論合攝並有願、無作異。 |
| 70 | 第一乳譬自凡夫如乳至阿羅漢、支佛、佛如醍醐〔T33 0739b18〕 | 《大般涅槃經》今本尚未鎖此一整列 | 所指待考,不以後四譬代證。 |
| 71 | 「聲聞經中,稱阿羅漢地為佛地。」〔T33 0739b25〕,題作《釋論》 | 《大智度論》未鎖同句 | 所指待考。 |
| 72 | 第二譬自凡夫如雜血乳至佛如醍醐〔T33 0739b29〕 | 《大般涅槃經》有「眾生佛性,如雜血乳」〔T12 0571c03〕,後列諸位與五味 | 本論重排簡化。 |
| 73 | 第三譬自牛初生血乳未別,列聲聞、支佛、菩薩、佛〔T33 0739c16〕 | 《大般涅槃經》有「聲聞如乳,緣覺如酪」〔T12 0423b02〕等 | 本論把場景組為一列。 |
| 74 | 「雪山有草,名為忍辱。牛若食者,即得醍醐。」〔T33 0739c25〕 | 《大般涅槃經》作「雪山有草名曰忍辱,牛若食之則成醍醐」〔T12 0539a12〕 | 名為、名曰及得、成異。 |
| 75 | 本論稱《纓珞》有頓悟世尊〔T33 0740a11〕 | 《菩薩瓔珞本業經》作「無漸覺世尊,唯有頓覺如來。」〔T24 1018c19〕 | 頓悟世尊、頓覺如來異。 |
| 76 | 「譬如有人,置毒乳中,則能殺人。乃至醍醐,亦能殺人。」〔T33 0740a15〕 | 《大般涅槃經》作「譬如有人置毒乳中,乃至醍醐皆悉有毒」〔T12 0539b18〕,後說服醍醐能殺 | 本論合置毒、遍味、殺人。 |
| 77 | 「汝等所行,是菩薩道。」〔T33 0740b21〕 | 《妙法蓮華經》作「汝等所行,是菩薩道」〔T09 0020b23〕 | 同文。 |
| 78 | 本論合說決了聲聞法、經王、諦思惟與近無上道〔T33 0740b28〕 | 《妙法蓮華經》分見「若聞是深經,決了聲聞法。是諸經之王」〔T09 0032a15〕及「近於佛智慧」〔T09 0032a17〕 | 合偈成散句,末語不同。 |
妙位始終與〈分別功德品〉
| 次 | 本論所書 | 今本對讀 | 關係 |
|---|---|---|---|
| 79 | 「聲聞、緣覺如竹林,新發、不退菩薩等,皆不能知,除諸菩薩眾信力堅固者。」〔T33 0740c09〕 | 《妙法蓮華經》分見緣覺數如竹林、新發意菩薩、不退菩薩皆不知佛智〔T09 0006a07–a17〕及「於佛所說法,當生大信力」〔T09 0006a22〕 | 本論合攝多偈。 |
| 80 | 「六百八十萬億那由他恒河沙人得無生法忍」〔T33 0741a22〕 | 今本作「六百八十萬億那由他恒河沙眾生,得無生法忍」〔T09 0044a09〕 | 人、眾生異。 |
| 81 | 「復千倍菩薩,得聞持陀羅尼」〔T33 0741a23〕 | 今本作「復有千倍菩薩摩訶薩,得聞持陀羅尼門」〔T09 0044a10〕 | 本論省有、摩訶薩、門。 |
| 82 | 「一世界微塵數菩薩,得樂說辯才」〔T33 0741a24〕 | 今本作「一世界微塵數菩薩摩訶薩,得樂說無礙辯才」〔T09 0044a11〕 | 本論省摩訶薩、無礙。 |
| 83 | 「一世界微塵數,得旋陀羅尼」〔T33 0741a25〕 | 今本作「一世界微塵數菩薩摩訶薩,得百千萬億無量旋陀羅尼」〔T09 0044a12〕 | 本論大幅省文。 |
| 84 | 「三千大千微塵,得不退」〔T33 0741a26〕 | 今本作「三千大千世界微塵數菩薩摩訶薩,能轉不退法輪」〔T09 0044a14〕 | 本論攝為得不退。 |
| 85 | 「二千國土微塵,能轉清淨法輪」〔T33 0741a27〕 | 今本作「二千中國土微塵數菩薩摩訶薩,能轉清淨法輪」〔T09 0044a15〕 | 本論省中、數菩薩摩訶薩。 |
| 86 | 「小千國土微塵,八生當得菩提」〔T33 0741a28〕 | 今本作「小千國土微塵數菩薩摩訶薩,八生當得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提」〔T09 0044a16〕 | 本論省文。 |
| 87 | 本論在八生後依次補七生、六生、五生,再接四生、三生、二生〔T33 0741a29–b02〕 | 今本八生後直接列「四生當得」〔T09 0044a18〕、「三生當得」〔T09 0044a20〕、「二生當得」〔T09 0044a22〕 | 本論列序須自守,今本無七、六、五三項。 |
| 88 | 本論說「一生當得」〔T33 0741b02〕,隨即配等覺 | 今本作「一四天下微塵數菩薩摩訶薩,一生當得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提」〔T09 0044a23〕 | 等覺是本論配位。 |
四、釋籤釋要〔鏡〕
《法華玄義釋籤》先由一地所生與為令識父而須明一實位〔T33 0887a13–a20〕定全番眼目:實相本無可得階級,而修證之事容有明昧、斷伏與功用,故可立位而不壞平等。
簡名義中,《釋籤》逐解通名而圓義,特別說二乘在無漏界受意生身,不能把三種全數壓在二乘一身;聲聞之圓義則在以佛道聲令一切法界聞。名同別位而義圓者,是借次第之名顯不次第,不可依名誤判。
位數中,《釋籤》判五品為十信前方便,又明第一個『私謂』是章安附釋,說「故以五品對於五停」〔T33 0888c06〕。五品不是五種孤立善行:初品圓信解,第二讀誦相資,第三說法利他,第四兼行六度,第五正行六度;觀心始終為正,事行漸廣。
十信承五品十心而轉深,初住則三因同時開發,住三德與一切佛法。《釋籤》於第二個『私謂』明判為章安會釋,並以十信百法作一住具十德的根據,不把此補釋倒作智者原列的另一套十住表。
月喻的十五智斷、十四忍、十四般若與四十二字,皆在顯開合不同而圓位不失;「月性,實無虧盈」〔T12 0416b01〕所照的是法身不因智斷而增減,並非否定因無明而說漸明漸離。論到深位不可說,《釋籤》據「此語有意,大師自說己證也」〔T33 0735b28〕確認為章安記師己證,不可混為智者自我標榜。
斷伏一門,《釋籤》以五品圓伏、十信似解、初住真斷為大節;旋陀羅尼、百千旋陀羅尼與法音方便,分顯入真、出假與未入中的伏道。界外見思是同體惑,須依枝本遠近說先後,不能照界內隔體惑機械搬移。
功用一門先釋功為自行進趣、用為化他益物,再依五品、六根、十住以上辨四依;縱深則橫用廣,正如根深而枝葉繁。初住一分破無明、一分顯性與一分益物相應;本論只明豎深、橫廣及住住倍深,未列逐項配表。
麁妙一門判別位麁、圓位妙;好堅樹在原論本譬極果,智者只借其一日超百丈的一邊譬初住頓顯功用。《釋籤》不把借喻擴成全樹與圓位逐項相配。
位興以四悉機緣展成十六說,位廢則分如來、龍樹、今師三重破立。《釋籤》特別指出章安所說「請從良導」〔T33 0737c19〕是歎師法妙而自謙;所廢是逗機完成後的權位執著,不是把已說經教從世間抹去,結集留後所以仍有不廢。
開麁顯妙有按位與進入兩路:按原位決其即妙,或由增道損生進入上位;二者又各有開入與增進,不可合成單一路線。五譬先以四味判諸教佛智,再以置毒譬見佛性時節不定;末以教乘、行乘、證乘收束,五品乘教至六根,六根乘行至初住,初住乘證至妙覺。
五、諸家異釋
智銓《法華經玄籤證釋》(X0592)自「明實位。」〔X 0601c09〕起,直接逐段承接本番至「次第入玅,開麤即玅,各有按位開入,及增進開入也。」〔X 0606c02〕。它以「借別者,圓非無位,借于次第高下,以顯不次第平等耳。」〔X 0601c19〕明借名之旨,又校《普賢觀》只有因句、果句準義而出,並指平相譬實在《大論》。
其最具辨識度的後出申釋是「山家所觀一念,是非一非異一念,不同世人執著一念也。」〔X 0602a09〕,隨後說「一念具足三千,即空、假、中」〔X 0602a11〕。後世常用約詞『一念三千』可概括此義脈,但本論本番並未使用該固定名目,故不以後出約詞回填正文。
智銓又明辨「一切眾生滅盡定,是圓寂滅理定,非小乘事滅盡定也。」〔X 0605a06〕,校《仁王》盡源今本作盡原,並依次標位興、位廢與第五譬。限定其直接承接本番的卷第五上下範圍,未形成具名山外反說;這只是所檢直接見證的乾淨結果,不擴作後世論爭總斷。
六、術語
最實位。 圓位之名。實不是把位次實體化,而是境、智、行、位皆依實相,所伏所斷與所證不作方便高下的虛設。
無次位之次位。 法界平等無固定淺深,見實相者仍有始入、到中、至彼岸之別;差別不離平等,平等也不遮差別。
五品。 隨喜、讀誦、說法、兼行六度、正行六度。五品是十信前方便,觀心為正,受持、弘說及事行次第相資。
圓家方便。 章安私釋五品時所用語,指圓位自身為易解而立的入門,不等同前三教方便。
十信與六根清淨。 五品十心增明而入十信,屬相似解與伏道;十信完成始入初住真中智,不可把六根清淨提前說成真斷無明。
初住。 三因同發、住三德、一分破無明、一分顯佛性,並由縱深而展橫用;本論以十德總明。
斷伏。 五品圓伏,十信伏道更強並破界內見思及塵沙,初住始正破無明;分判時可說伏、順、無生、寂滅,通義時又可上下互通。
位興與位廢。 位因眾生樂欲、生善、治惡、入理而興;相應利益完成後,權位可廢。廢是破其隔執,不是毀棄經教或否定曾有利益。
按位與進入。 按位是在原有權位當下決麁即妙;進入是增道損生而入較上位。兩者都屬開麁顯妙,不能互相替代。
四教醍醐。 四譬各說佛智為醍醐,但所指深淺不同:前二取果頭二諦智,別教取登地中道理智,圓教取初住中道智。
教乘、行乘、證乘。 五品依教起行,十信以相似慧進修,初住以上以分證增道損生;三乘是同一圓位進路的始、中、終,不是三種眾生乘。
七、譬喻、互讀與承衍
入海譬把『法界平等』與『修證深淺』同時保存:海水同一,而有人始入、有人到中、有人至岸。月喻亦然,月性不虧盈,卻因山影見白月漸著、黑月稍無;法身無智斷可增減,約無明仍說般若漸明、解脫漸離。
油浮水面,譬虛妄見思較易遣;乳混水中,譬同體無明難分,須登住以後的鵝王方能唼乳留水。此譬所說的主體是惑與法性混同之難,不可倒寫成法性被吞去。
樹根深則枝闊、花葉多,譬縱向所破愈深,橫向利物愈廣;好堅樹在地百歲,一出便高百丈,則只借頓超一邊顯初住功用。小國大臣入大國失原位,大國小臣雖爵未高卻受敬重,譬從權位入妙與圓初心原生之別。
位廢用江河迴曲、叢林有木,反襯金沙大河直入西海、金銀寶樹成林;開麁顯妙則如花含蓮、花開蓮現,離花無別蓮,離麁也無另一個妙。譬旨是開,不是把麁搬走後另尋妙。
前四乳譬依乳、酪、生蘇、熟蘇、醍醐重判四種位次;忍辱草譬顯不歷四味而直出醍醐。第五置毒譬又打破固定時節:毒可在任何一味發作,實相智也可於前後不同位破無明。所譬主體是行人心行如乳、實相智如毒,不可倒置成教位自身害人。
始阿、終茶與中間四十字,四方遊行與直至道場,最後收歸教、行、證三乘。全番承前位妙而把圓位立穩,下一單元才轉三法妙;本番自身不須借後來的固定總稱才能成立。
八、校本定位
本單元底本為《妙法蓮華經玄義》(T1716)T33 0732b18–0741b06;義理正文自 0732b21 起,0732b18 是卷第五上卷題,0739c29 後轉卷第五下。此段底本校勘標記實測為零,故無可另立的異讀表;引文差異只作本論與所引今本並錄,不判本論訛誤。
所引十九部今本題名一律依各自藏本題署:T0262《妙法蓮華經》、T1611《究竟一乘寶性論》、T0475《維摩詰所說經》、T0586《思益梵天所問經》、T0670《楞伽阿跋多羅寶經》、T0278《大方廣佛華嚴經》、T0397《大方等大集經》、T0223《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》、T1509《大智度論》、T0277《佛說觀普賢菩薩行法經》、T0235《金剛般若波羅蜜經》、T1511《金剛般若波羅蜜經論》、T1485《菩薩瓔珞本業經》、T0245《佛說仁王般若波羅蜜經》、T0374《大般涅槃經》、T0231《勝天王般若波羅蜜經》、T1581《菩薩地持經》、T0276《無量義經》、T1546《阿毘曇毘婆沙論》。
本番無梵語校勘課題;《毘曇》說法與聽法解脫、《大論》初發心觀涅槃、十四般若、無明品類與法愛、華嚴互具及香華雲、涅槃字訓、第一乳譬與羅漢地為佛地七組,皆只記目前可得的題名、近場景或待考狀態,不以未命中宣稱今本不存在。
Continuing from the preceding stages, this unit directly explains the most real stages of the Perfect Teaching. Through ten topics—defining the name and meaning, the number of stages, severance and subdual, virtue and function, coarse and wondrous, the establishment of stages, the retirement of stages, opening the coarse and revealing the wondrous, scriptural citations, and the beginning and end of the wondrous stages—the whole text answers why the five grades, ten faiths, ten abodes, and stages through wondrous awakening are still taught when Dharma-nature is equal. The key is not to partition the true mark into ranks but to reveal “stages within no fixed stages.”
1. Doctrinal-Outline Placement
Following the heading for the first half of Fascicle Five, the doctrinal text begins with 「明最實位者,即圓教位也」 tr. “To clarify the most real stage: it is the stage of the Perfect Teaching” 〔T33 0732b21〕, continues through the second half of Fascicle Five, and ends with 「將前列位中,引《法華經》文,入此中共作一科者,即不煩也」 tr. “If the passages from the Lotus Sūtra cited in the preceding presentation of the stages were moved here and combined into a single section, there would be no need to repeat them” 〔0741b04〕. The next line has already turned to the subtlety of the three dharmas.
The ten topics, in sequence, are defining the name and meaning, the number of stages, severance and subdual, virtue and function, coarse and wondrous, the establishment of stages, the retirement of stages, opening the coarse and revealing the wondrous, scriptural citations, and the beginning and end of the wondrous stages. The topic on the number of stages is the longest and is further divided into clarifying the number, adducing evidence for expansion and contraction, and analytical distinctions. Clarifying the number first refutes three partial readings that take the absence of fixed stages as an absence of stages, and then establishes the five grades, ten faiths, ten abodes, ten practices, ten dedications, ten grounds, equal awakening, and wondrous awakening. The citations use moon-love, fourteen forbearances, fourteen prajñās, forty-two letters, opening-revealing-awakening-entering, the jeweled cart’s four directions, and four kinds of blossoms to explain expansion and combination. The analytical distinctions then examine the grades of ignorance, what can and cannot be spoken, and the expansion and combination of the earlier and later portions.
After the five grades appears 「私謂:五品位是圓家方便」 tr. “I privately say: the five grades are the expedient means of the Perfect lineage” 〔T33 0733c04〕, and after the ten virtues of the first abode appears 「私謂:初住成就十德」 tr. “I privately say: the first abode accomplishes ten virtues” 〔0734b05〕; both are explanatory additions by Zhang’an. 「此語有意,大師自說己證也」 tr. “This statement has intent: the Great Master himself spoke of his own realization” 〔0735b28〕 and 「請從良導」 tr. “Please follow a good guide” 〔0737c19〕 are likewise the recorder’s words about and in praise of his teacher. The remaining body is attributed by the title to Zhiyi’s teaching and Guanding’s record. When reading the long passage on retiring stages, it is especially necessary to distinguish the three layers of refutation and establishment belonging to the Tathāgata, Nāgārjuna, and the present master.
The Fahua Xuanyi Shiqian (T1717) directly addresses this unit from T33 0887a13 through 0895c29. It first says, 「次明最實位,即一地所生之次位也。」 tr. “Next, in clarifying the most real stage, it is precisely the stages of those born from one ground.” 〔T33 0887a13–a14〕, and closes by gathering together the five grades riding the vehicle of teaching, the ten faiths riding the vehicle of practice, and the first abode upward riding the vehicle of realization. Its beginning and end thus correspond to the treatise’s ten topics.
2. Formation and Transmission
The treatise’s account of its origin records Zhiyi teaching the profound meaning at Jiangling, Guanding hearing and writing it down, and both the Profound Meaning and Words and Phrases being recorded in ten fascicles each 〔T33 0681a16–a23〕.
3. Scriptures and Treatises Cited by Zhiyi
The table below records all eighty-eight items in the order in which they appear in the treatise. The left column preserves the form written in T1716, while the right preserves the received title and wording of each current canonical text. “Same wording” means only that the strings shown correspond. Epitome, reordered wording, omission, differences in title, and items still under investigation are separately marked. The received text is never used retroactively to alter the treatise.
Defining the Name and Refuting Claims of No Stages
| No. | Wording in the Treatise | Received Text for Comparison | Relation |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1 | 「我等今日,真阿羅漢。普於其中,應受供養。」 tr. “Today we are true arhats. In all these circumstances, we should receive offerings.” 〔T33 0732b27〕 | The Lotus Sūtra (T0262) reads 「我等今者,真阿羅漢」 tr. “We now are true arhats” 〔T09 0018c21〕 and 「普於其中,應受供養。」 tr. “In all these circumstances, we should receive offerings.” 〔T09 0018c22〕 | The treatise has “today,” while the received text has “now”; the treatise places the arhat clause first. |
| 2 | 「我等今日,真是聲聞,以佛道聲,令一切聞。」 tr. “Today we are true śrāvakas, causing all to hear with the voice of the Buddha path.” 〔T33 0732b28〕 | The received text reads 「我等今者,真是聲聞,以佛道聲,令一切聞。」 tr. “We now are true śrāvakas, causing all to hear with the voice of the Buddha path.” 〔T09 0018c20〕 | The treatise has “today,” while the received text has “now”; in the received text this clause precedes the arhat clause. |
| 3 | 「結習未盡,華則著身。」 tr. “When residual habits have not been exhausted, the blossoms adhere to the body.” 〔T33 0732c02〕 | The Vimalakīrti Sūtra (T0475) reads 「結習未盡,華著身耳!」 tr. “Because residual habits have not been exhausted, the blossoms merely adhere to the body!” 〔T14 0548a06〕 | “The blossoms then adhere to the body” and “the blossoms merely adhere to the body” differ. |
| 4 | 「二乘於無漏界,生三種意陰。」 tr. “In the uncontaminated realm, the two vehicles produce three kinds of mind-aggregates.” 〔T33 0732c04〕 | The Ratnagotravibhāga (T1611) separately has 「住無漏界中。聲聞辟支佛得大力自在」 tr. “Dwelling in the uncontaminated realm, śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas gain great power and mastery” 〔T31 0830a29〕 and 「依無漏業因生三種意生身」 tr. “Through uncontaminated karma as cause, three kinds of mind-made body are produced” 〔T31 0830b07〕 | The treatise combines the purport of two passages and writes “mind-aggregates”; it does not say that the two vehicles each possess all three kinds. |
| 5 | 「其供汝者,不名福田。」 tr. “Those who make offerings to you are not said to [cultivate] a field of merit.” 〔T33 0732c07〕 | The Vimalakīrti Sūtra reads 「其施汝者,不名福田」 tr. “Those who give to you are not said to [cultivate] a field of merit.” 〔T14 0540c07〕 | “Make offerings” and “give” differ. |
| 6 | 「開示悟入,皆是佛之知見。」 tr. “Opening, revealing, awakening to, and entering are all the Buddha’s knowing-and-seeing.” 〔T33 0732c15〕 | The Lotus Sūtra has, in sequence, 「欲令眾生開佛知見,使得清淨故」 tr. “because they wish to cause sentient beings to open the Buddha’s knowing-and-seeing and attain purity” 〔T09 0007a24〕 and 「欲令眾生入佛知見道故」 tr. “because they wish to cause sentient beings to enter the path of the Buddha’s knowing-and-seeing” 〔T09 0007a26〕, with revealing and awakening to separately listed between them | The treatise epitomizes the four clauses and adds “are all.” |
| 7 | 「入如來室,坐如來座,以如來莊嚴」 tr. “Enter the Tathāgata’s room, sit on the Tathāgata’s seat, and use the Tathāgata’s adornments” 〔T33 0732c16〕 | The received text reads 「入如來室,著如來衣,坐如來座」 tr. “Enter the Tathāgata’s room, put on the Tathāgata’s robe, and sit on the Tathāgata’s seat” 〔T09 0031c23〕 | The treatise has room, seat, and adornments; the received text has room, robe, and seat. |
| 8 | 「如此學者,不從一地至一地。」 tr. “Those who study in this way do not proceed from one ground to another ground.” 〔T33 0732c21〕 | The Scripture of Questions Asked by Brahmā Viśeṣacintin (T0586) reads 「不從一地至一地」 tr. “do not proceed from one ground to another ground” 〔T15 0036c07〕 | Same wording in a corresponding scene. |
| 9 | 「初地即二地,二地即三地,寂滅真如,有何次位?」 tr. “The first ground is immediately the second, and the second immediately the third. In quiescent suchness, what sequence of stages could there be?” 〔T33 0732c24〕 | The Laṅkāvatāra Sūtra (T0670) reads 「十地則為初,初則為八地,第九則為七,七亦復為八;第二為第三,第四為第五,第三為第六,無所有何次。」 tr. “The tenth ground is the first; the first is the eighth; the ninth is the seventh, and the seventh is also the eighth. The second is the third; the fourth is the fifth; the third is the sixth. When nothing exists, what sequence could there be?” 〔T16 0509c21–c24〕 | The treatise extensively recasts the wording, and its concluding clause also differs. |
| 10 | The treatise lists the Avataṃsaka, Great Collection, Large Prajñā, Lotus, and Nirvāṇa as ultimate Great Vehicle texts 〔T33 0732c29–0733a01〕 | Their received titles are respectively Avataṃsaka Sūtra (T0278), Mahāvaipulya Great Collection Sūtra (T0397), Mahāprajñāpāramitā Sūtra (T0223), Lotus Sūtra (T0262), and Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra (T0374) | This is a list of titles, not a single quotation. |
| 11 | 「譬如入海,有始入者,到中者,至彼岸者。」 tr. “It is like entering the sea: some have just entered, some have reached the middle, and some have arrived at the far shore.” 〔T33 0733a06〕 | The Great Treatise on the Perfection of Wisdom (T1509) reads 「如人入海,有始入者,有盡其源底者」 tr. “It is like people entering the sea: some have just entered and some have reached its source-bottom” 〔T25 0190a28〕 | The treatise epitomizes this as the three divisions beginning, middle, and far shore. |
| 12 | 「大乘因者,諸法實相。」 tr. “The cause of the Great Vehicle is the true mark of all dharmas.” 〔T33 0733a08〕; it further establishes by analogy that the fruit is also the true mark | The Samantabhadra Contemplation Sūtra (T0277) has only 「大乘因者,諸法實相是。」 tr. “The cause of the Great Vehicle is the true mark of all dharmas.” 〔T09 0392b01〕 | The received text has only the cause clause; the fruit clause is drawn out by the treatise according to the meaning. |
The Five Grades, Ten Faiths, and Ten Abodes
| No. | Wording in the Treatise | Received Text for Comparison | Relation |
|---|---|---|---|
| 13 | 「一日三時,以恒河沙身布施,不如受持一句功德。」 tr. “Giving bodies numerous as the sands of the Ganges three times in one day does not equal the virtue of receiving and retaining a single phrase.” 〔T33 0733b01〕 | The Diamond Prajñāpāramitā Sūtra (T0235) reads 「初日分以恒河沙等身布施,中日分復以恒河沙等身布施,後日分亦以恒河沙等身布施」 tr. “In the first part of the day, one gives bodies equal in number to the sands of the Ganges; in the middle part of the day, one again gives bodies equal in number to the sands of the Ganges; in the latter part of the day, one likewise gives bodies equal in number to the sands of the Ganges” 〔T08 0750c07〕 | The treatise epitomizes the three times and the virtue of hearing and faith. |
| 14 | 「於實名了因,於餘名生因。福不趣菩提,二能趣菩提。」 tr. “In relation to the real it is called the revealing cause; in relation to the rest, the producing cause. Merit does not tend toward bodhi; the two can tend toward bodhi.” 〔T33 0733b04〕 | The Treatise on the Diamond Prajñāpāramitā Sūtra (T1511) separately reads 「於實名了因,亦為餘生因;」 tr. “In relation to the real it is called the revealing cause, and it is also the producing cause for the rest” 〔T25 0785a17〕 and 「福不趣菩提,二能趣菩提」 tr. “Merit does not tend toward bodhi; the two can tend toward bodhi” 〔T25 0785a01〕 | “In relation to the rest” and “also for the rest” differ; the treatise reorders the statements for doctrinal convenience. |
| 15 | 「但以大乘法答。設以方便隨宜,終令悟大。」 tr. “Answer only with the Great Vehicle Dharma. Even when expedients are used as appropriate, ultimately cause them to awaken to the Great.” 〔T33 0733b08〕 | The Lotus Sūtra reads 「不以小乘法答,但以大乘而為解說,令得一切種智。」 tr. “Do not answer with Lesser Vehicle dharmas; explain only by means of the Great Vehicle, causing them to attain the knowledge of all modes.” 〔T09 0038a06〕 | The treatise converts this to an affirmative sentence and epitomizes the final meaning. |
| 16 | 「說法淨,則智慧淨。」 tr. “When teaching the Dharma is pure, wisdom is pure.” 〔T33 0733b09〕 | The Vimalakīrti Sūtra reads 「隨說法淨,則智慧淨」 tr. “As the teaching of Dharma is pure, wisdom is pure.” 〔T14 0538c02〕 | The treatise omits “as.” |
| 17 | 「說法解脫,聽法解脫。」 tr. “Teaching the Dharma is liberation; hearing the Dharma is liberation.” 〔T33 0733b09〕, titled Abhidharma | The title Abhidharma Mahāvibhāṣā Treatise (T1546) can be locked, but this exact sentence has not been locked there; the Shiqian takes it only as an analogy applying equally to the Great and Lesser Vehicles | The referent remains under investigation and is not forcibly attached to wording in the received text. |
| 18 | 「菩薩少施,超過聲聞、辟支佛上,當學般若。」 tr. “A bodhisattva who gives even a little surpasses śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas and should study prajñā.” 〔T33 0733b14〕 | The Mahāprajñāpāramitā Sūtra reads 「菩薩摩訶薩行少施、少戒、少忍、少進、少禪、少智」 tr. “A bodhisattva-mahāsattva practices a little giving, a little discipline, a little patience, a little vigor, a little dhyāna, and a little wisdom” 〔T08 0219b12〕, and continues that immeasurable virtue is gained by skillfully dedicating these | The treatise takes only the phrase on a little giving and epitomizes the comparison with the two vehicles. |
| 19 | 「一信有十,十信有百。百法為一切法之根本也。」 tr. “One faith has ten, and the ten faiths have one hundred. The hundred dharmas are the root of all dharmas.” 〔T33 0733c25〕 | The Bodhisattva’s Necklace of the Primary Practice (T1485) separately has 「一信心有十品信心,為百法明門。」 tr. “One mind of faith has ten grades of the mind of faith, making the hundred-dharma gate of illumination.” 〔T24 1019b04〕 and 「心心有十,故修行百法明門。」 tr. “Each mind has ten; therefore one cultivates the hundred-dharma gate of illumination.” 〔T24 1011c08〕 | The treatise combines the purport of two passages. |
| 20 | The ten objects before the forbearance of non-arising in the Samantabhadra Contemplation 〔T33 0733c27〕 | The Samantabhadra Contemplation Sūtra contains a continuous series of scenes involving repentance of the six faculties, seeing Universally Worthy (Samantabhadra), Śākyamuni, emanation bodies, Prabhūtaratna, and predictions by touch on the crown | The received text has no single heading “ten objects”; they are grouped according to the scenes. |
| 21 | 「十善菩薩發大心,長別三界苦輪海。」 tr. “A bodhisattva of the ten wholesome acts arouses the great mind and forever parts from the sea of the suffering-wheel of the three realms.” 〔T33 0734a01〕 | The Sūtra of the Benevolent Kings’ Prajñāpāramitā (T0245) reads 「十善菩薩發大心,長別三界苦輪海」 tr. “A bodhisattva of the ten wholesome acts arouses the great mind and forever parts from the sea of the suffering-wheel of the three realms.” 〔T08 0827b14〕 | Same wording. |
| 22 | In the Avataṃsaka, Dharma-Wisdom answers Right Mindfulness, contemplates the emptiness of the ten brahmā practices, studies the ten powers of wisdom, and enters the first abode 〔T33 0734a03〕 | The corresponding continuous scene in the Avataṃsaka Sūtra concludes, 「初發心時,便成正覺,知一切法真實之性」 tr. “At the initial arousal of the mind, one immediately accomplishes right awakening and knows the real nature of all dharmas.” 〔T09 0449c14〕 | The scene corresponds; the received text does not establish the name “ten faiths.” |
| 23 | 「譬如入海,先見平相。」 tr. “It is like entering the sea and first seeing its level appearance.” 〔T33 0734a07〕, titled Large Prajñā in the treatise | The Great Treatise on the Perfection of Wisdom reads 「譬如人欲見大海,發心往趣,不見樹相、不見山相」 tr. “It is like someone who wishes to see the great ocean and resolves to approach it: one sees no sign of trees and no sign of mountains” 〔T25 0525b10〕, and also says that the ocean’s place is level | The title layer differs; the Shiqian expressly points to Fascicle Sixty-six of the Great Treatise. |
| 24 | The treatise lists entering the Tathāgata’s room, seat, and robe 〔T33 0734a09〕 | The Lotus Sūtra reads 「入如來室,著如來衣,坐如來座」 tr. “Enter the Tathāgata’s room, put on the Tathāgata’s robe, and sit on the Tathāgata’s seat.” 〔T09 0031c23〕 | The sequence differs. |
| 25 | 「復有一行,是如來行,所謂大乘。」 tr. “There is another practice, the Tathāgata’s practice, namely the Great Vehicle.” 〔T33 0734a10〕 | The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra reads 「復有一行是如來行,所謂大乘大涅槃經。」 tr. “There is another practice, the Tathāgata’s practice, namely the Great Vehicle Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra.” 〔T12 0432a12〕 | The treatise omits “Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra.” |
| 26 | 「菩薩從初發心,即觀涅槃行道。」 tr. “From the initial arousal of the mind, a bodhisattva immediately contemplates nirvāṇa and practices the path.” 〔T33 0734a11〕, titled Great Treatise | The exact sentence has not been locked in the Great Treatise on the Perfection of Wisdom; the Shiqian explains only that nirvāṇa is the object contemplated and realized | The referent remains under investigation. |
| 27 | 「初住菩薩所有功德,三世諸佛歎不能盡。若具足說,凡人聞,迷亂心發狂。」 tr. “Even the buddhas of the three times cannot finish praising the virtues possessed by a bodhisattva at the first abode. If they were fully explained, an ordinary person who heard them would become confused and deranged.” 〔T33 0734b03〕 | The Avataṃsaka Sūtra has a scene praising the virtues of the first abode, and elsewhere reads 「眾生若思議,迷亂心發狂」 tr. “If sentient beings conceptualize it, they become confused and deranged.” 〔T09 0454c13〕 | The treatise combines the purport of different scenes. |
| 28 | 「入理般若名為住。」 tr. “Prajñā that enters principle is called abiding.” 〔T33 0734b11〕 | The Sūtra of the Benevolent Kings’ Prajñāpāramitā reads 「入理般若名為住」 tr. “Prajñā that enters principle is called abiding.” 〔T08 0827b25〕 | Same wording; the received text continues that abiding that gives rise to virtuous practice is called a ground. |
| 29 | 「初發心時,便成正覺。」 tr. “At the initial arousal of the mind, one immediately accomplishes right awakening.” 〔T33 0734b14〕 | The Avataṃsaka Sūtra reads 「初發心時,便成正覺」 tr. “At the initial arousal of the mind, one immediately accomplishes right awakening.” 〔T09 0449c14〕 | Same wording. |
| 30 | 「一念知一切法,是為坐道場,成就一切智故。」 tr. “Knowing all dharmas in one thought is sitting at the place of awakening, because all-wisdom is accomplished.” 〔T33 0734b19〕 | The Vimalakīrti Sūtra reads 「一念知一切法是道場,成就一切智故。」 tr. “Knowing all dharmas in one thought is the place of awakening, because all-wisdom is accomplished.” 〔T14 0543a04〕 | The treatise adds “sitting” and changes the punctuation. |
| 31 | In the Large Prajñā, from the initial arousal of the mind one sits at the place of awakening, turns the Dharma wheel, and liberates sentient beings 〔T33 0734b21〕 | The Mahāprajñāpāramitā Sūtra has a continuous scene from the initial arousal of the mind through sitting at the place of awakening, turning the Dharma wheel, and liberating sentient beings 〔T08 0366a10–b07〕 | The scene corresponds; it is not one short sentence. |
| 32 | 「發心、畢竟二不別,如是二心,前心難。」 tr. “The arousal of the mind and the ultimate are not different; of these two minds, the earlier mind is difficult.” 〔T33 0734b25〕 | The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra reads 「發心畢竟二不別,如是二心先心難」 tr. “The arousal of the mind and the ultimate are not different; of these two minds, the first mind is difficult.” 〔T12 0590a21〕 | “Earlier mind” and “first mind” differ. |
Scriptures Clarifying the Number of Stages and Analytical Distinctions
| No. | Wording in the Treatise | Received Text for Comparison | Relation |
|---|---|---|---|
| 33 | 「月愛三昧,從初一日至十五日,光色漸漸增長。又從十六日至三十日,光色漸漸損減。」 tr. “In the moon-love samādhi, from the first through the fifteenth day, light and color gradually increase; from the sixteenth through the thirtieth day, light and color gradually decrease.” 〔T33 0734c19〕 | The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra reads 「譬如月光,從初一日至十五日,形色光明,漸漸增長」 tr. “It is like moonlight: from the first through the fifteenth day, its shape, color, and radiance gradually increase” 〔T12 0481b03〕 and 「從十六日至三十日,形色光明漸漸損減」 tr. “from the sixteenth through the thirtieth day, its shape, color, and radiance gradually decrease” 〔T12 0481b07〕 | The treatise epitomizes shape, color, and radiance as light and color. |
| 34 | 「月性常圓,實無增減。」 tr. “The moon’s nature is always full and in reality neither increases nor decreases.” 〔T33 0734c25〕 | The received text reads 「月性,實無虧盈,因須彌山而有增減。」 tr. “The moon’s nature in reality neither wanes nor waxes; because of Mount Sumeru, it has increase and decrease.” 〔T12 0416b01〕 | “Always full” and “neither wanes nor waxes” differ; the treatise immediately supplements the point about Mount Sumeru. |
| 35 | The treatise combines placing the children in the secret treasury, the three virtues, and the Buddha entering nirvāṇa 〔T33 0735a02〕 | The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra reads 「悉皆安住祕密藏中,我亦復當安住是中,入於涅槃。」 tr. “I shall establish all of them in the secret treasury; I too shall abide therein and enter nirvāṇa.” 〔T12 0376c10〕 | The treatise combines and reorders the purport. |
| 36 | Fourteen forbearances in the Benevolent Kings 〔T33 0735a05〕 | The Sūtra of the Benevolent Kings’ Prajñāpāramitā has five forbearances and bodhisattva stages 〔T08 0826b23–0827a〕 | Fourteen is the treatise’s classification by number of stages, not an identical heading in the received text. |
| 37 | Fourteen prajñā stages in the Prajñā of the Victorious Heavenly King 〔T33 0735a08〕 | The title Prajñāpāramitā Sūtra of the Victorious Heavenly King (T0231) can be locked, but identical wording for fourteen prajñās or the moon of fourteen days has not been locked | The referent remains under investigation. |
| 38 | 「語等、字等」 tr. “equality of speech and equality of graphs” 〔T33 0735a10〕 | The Mahāprajñāpāramitā Sūtra reads 「字等語等諸字入門」 tr. “the entry gates of the various graphs in the equality of graphs and equality of speech” 〔T08 0256a07〕 | The sequence differs. |
| 39 | The initial 阿, final 茶, and forty between, with every graph mutually containing the others 〔T33 0735a14〕 | The Mahāprajñāpāramitā Sūtra has the forty-two graphs and the scene of their mutual inclusion beginning at T08 0256a07 | The treatise and Nanyue epitomize the meaning; there is no single identical sentence. |
| 40 | In the Avataṃsaka, one ground possesses the virtues of all grounds 〔T33 0735a15〕 | The Avataṃsaka Sūtra has a doctrinal current of the mutual inclusion of the grounds | No unique short sentence has been locked; first occurrence of a phrase is not used as evidence. |
| 41 | 「若聞阿字門,則解一切義,所謂諸法初不生故。」 tr. “If one hears the graph-gate 阿, one understands every meaning, for all dharmas are unborn from the outset.” 〔T33 0735a17〕 | The Mahāprajñāpāramitā Sūtra reads 「阿字門,一切法初不生故」 tr. “The graph-gate 阿: all dharmas are unborn from the outset.” 〔T08 0256a08〕 | The treatise adds that hearing one graph enables understanding every meaning and writes “all dharmas,” while the received text writes “every dharma.” |
| 42 | The treatise uses the chapters “Distinguishing Qualities,” “The Qualities of the Dharma Teacher,” “Skillful Means,” “The Parable,” and “Introduction” as evidence for the stages 〔T33 0735a28–b14〕 | The Lotus Sūtra separately contains the scenes of opening-revealing-awakening-entering, the true mark of all dharmas, the jeweled cart’s four directions, and the four kinds of blossoms | The scriptural passages can be located; correlating them with the forty stages belongs to Nanyue’s explanatory layer. |
| 43 | 「無明品類,其數甚多,是故處處說破無明三昧。」 tr. “The types of ignorance are extremely numerous; therefore samādhis that break ignorance are taught repeatedly.” 〔T33 0735b19〕, titled Great Treatise | The Great Treatise on the Perfection of Wisdom has scenes concerning the extreme number of types of ignorance and the breaking of ignorance 〔T25 0736c05–c14〕 | The meaning is close, but the identical sentence has not been found. |
| 44 | 「法愛難盡,處處重說般若也。」 tr. “Attachment to dharmas is difficult to exhaust, so prajñā is repeatedly taught.” 〔T33 0735b21〕, titled Great Treatise | The Great Treatise on the Perfection of Wisdom has 「著法愛心難遣故,今更說」 tr. “Because the mind attached by love of dharmas is difficult to remove, it is now taught again.” 〔T25 0366c05〕 | The meaning is close, but the wording is not identical. |
| 45 | 「諸地不可說,何況以示人!」 tr. “The grounds cannot be spoken; how much less shown to another!” 〔T33 0735b24〕 | The Avataṃsaka Sūtra reads 「言說所難及,地行亦如是,說之猶尚難,何況以示人?」 tr. “Speech can hardly reach it; the practice of the grounds is likewise. Even speaking of it is difficult—how much less showing it to another?” 〔T09 0544b13〕 | The treatise omits the first half and changes “practice of the grounds” to “the grounds.” |
| 46 | The deathless nectar in the Heaven of the Thirty-three, shared by ruler and ministers, in the Great Sūtra 〔T33 0735c11〕 | The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra has the scene in which the nectar king and the ministers share it 〔T12 0400a19–b06〕 | The treatise uses this to expand the earlier and combine the later portion. |
Severance, Subdual, Virtue, and Function
| No. | Wording in the Treatise | Received Text for Comparison | Relation |
|---|---|---|---|
| 47 | 「學大乘者,雖有肉眼,名為佛眼。」 tr. “Although a student of the Great Vehicle has fleshly eyes, they are called buddha-eyes.” 〔T33 0735c26〕 | The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra reads 「學大乘者,雖有肉眼乃名佛眼」 tr. “Although a student of the Great Vehicle has fleshly eyes, they are nevertheless called buddha-eyes.” 〔T12 0397b25〕 | The received text adds “nevertheless.” |
| 48 | The attainment of three dhāraṇīs in the Lotus 〔T33 0736a02〕 | The Lotus Sūtra contains multiple scenes of virtues associated with dhāraṇīs; the Shiqian correlates the revolving dhāraṇī, hundred-thousand-revolution dhāraṇī, and skillful means of the sound of Dharma with contemplative gates | This is a layer of stage correlation, not a single sentence in the root scripture. |
| 49 | In the Necklace, entering emptiness from the provisional, severing views and thoughts, yet not attaining every liberation 〔T33 0736a05〕 | The Bodhisattva’s Necklace of the Primary Practice has corresponding scenes of the three contemplations and stages | One complete identical sentence has not yet been locked. |
| 50 | 「涅言不生;槃言不滅。不生不滅,名大涅槃。」 tr. “Nir means non-arising; vāṇa means non-ceasing. Non-arising and non-ceasing are called great nirvāṇa.” 〔T33 0736a15〕 | This complete etymological sentence has not been locked in the Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra | The referent remains under investigation. |
| 51 | 「從初發心至金剛頂,皆名伏忍。」 tr. “From the initial arousal of the mind through the adamantine summit, all are called the forbearance of subdual.” 〔T33 0736a17〕 | The Sūtra of the Benevolent Kings’ Prajñāpāramitā has 「從習忍至頂三昧,皆名為伏一切煩惱」 tr. “From the forbearance of cultivation through the summit samādhi, all are called subduing every affliction.” 〔T08 0832b06〕 | The treatise combines passages from the initial arousal of the mind through the adamantine terrace. |
| 52 | 「一切眾生即滅盡定。」 tr. “All sentient beings are precisely the samādhi of cessation.” 〔T33 0736a20〕 | The Scripture of Questions Asked by Brahmā Viśeṣacintin has questions and answers on the cessation of all dharmas and 「一切凡夫常在於定」 tr. “All ordinary beings constantly abide in samādhi.” 〔T15 0043a16〕 | The treatise epitomizes this as the perfect, quiescent, principial samādhi of cessation. |
| 53 | 「一切眾生皆如也。」 tr. “All sentient beings are suchness.” 〔T33 0736a21〕 | The Vimalakīrti Sūtra reads 「一切眾生皆如也」 tr. “All sentient beings are suchness.” 〔T14 0542b12〕 | Same wording. |
| 54 | 「是果非因,名大涅槃;是因非果,名為佛性。」 tr. “What is fruit and not cause is called great nirvāṇa; what is cause and not fruit is called buddha-nature.” 〔T33 0736a25〕 | The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra reads 「是因非果如佛性,是果非因如大涅槃」 tr. “What is cause and not fruit is like buddha-nature; what is fruit and not cause is like great nirvāṇa.” 〔T12 0524a13〕 | The treatise reverses the sequence and changes “like” to “is called.” |
| 55 | 「第九、離一切見清淨淨禪。」 tr. “Ninth: the pure-purifying dhyāna free from all views.” 〔T33 0736b12〕 | The Bodhisattvabhūmi Sūtra (T1581) reads 「九者離一切見清淨淨禪」 tr. “Ninth is the pure-purifying dhyāna free from all views.” 〔T30 0922b09〕 | The meaning is the same, while the sentence form differs. |
| 56 | In the Avataṃsaka, asaṃkhyeyas of clouds of incense and flowers fill the Dharma realm, together with immeasurable samādhis 〔T33 0736b15〕 | The Avataṃsaka Sūtra contains families of scenes involving clouds of incense, clouds of flowers, samādhis, and the Dharma realm | No single unique short sentence has been determined. |
| 57 | The treatise combines the three worthy stages and ten noble stages dwelling in recompense, the Buddha alone dwelling in a pure land, and the Buddha alone exhausting the source 〔T33 0736b22〕 | The Sūtra of the Benevolent Kings’ Prajñāpāramitā separately has 「三賢十聖住果報,唯佛一人居淨土」 tr. “The three worthy stages and ten noble stages dwell in recompense; only the Buddha dwells in a pure land.” 〔T08 0828a01〕 and 「三賢十聖忍中行,唯佛一人能盡原」 tr. “The three worthy stages and ten noble stages practice within forbearance; only the Buddha can exhaust the source.” 〔T08 0827b12〕 | The treatise combines the two verses; the graphs used for “source” differ. |
| 58 | The four reliances in the Nirvāṇa Sūtra 〔T33 0736c12〕 | The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra reads 「是大涅槃微妙經中,有四種人,能護正法」 tr. “Within this wondrous Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra there are four kinds of persons who can protect the true Dharma.” 〔T12 0396c18〕, and continues by explaining the world’s reliance upon them | On this basis, the treatise makes a separate classification of stages in the Perfect and Distinct Teachings. |
| 59 | At the first abode, manifesting the eight marks of buddhahood throughout one hundred buddha-worlds 〔T33 0736c26〕 | In the Avataṃsaka Sūtra, the corresponding scene runs from 「或見佛種種,為眾而說法」 tr. “At times one sees the Buddha in various forms teaching the Dharma for the assembly” 〔T09 0571b06〕 through 「或見入涅槃」 tr. “At times one sees [him] enter nirvāṇa.” 〔T09 0571b11〕 | The scene corresponds; the Shiqian judges it to be the eight marks of the Perfect Teaching’s realized path. |
Coarse and Wondrous, the Retirement of Stages, and the Five Similes
| No. | Wording in the Treatise | Received Text for Comparison | Relation |
|---|---|---|---|
| 60 | 「譬如有樹,名曰好堅。在地百歲,一出即長百丈,蓋眾樹頂。」 tr. “Suppose there is a tree called Good-Firm. It spends one hundred years below the earth; once it emerges, it immediately rises one hundred zhang and covers the crowns of every other tree.” 〔T33 0737b11〕 | The Great Treatise on the Perfection of Wisdom reads 「譬如有樹名為好堅,是樹在地中百歲」 tr. “Suppose there is a tree called Good-Firm; this tree spends one hundred years in the earth.” 〔T25 0131c22〕 and later says that on emerging in a single day it rises one hundred zhang | The treatise epitomizes the passage. The root treatise uses it for the ultimate fruit; the present treatise borrows only the aspect of surpassing one hundred zhang in a day as a simile for the first abode. |
| 61 | The bodhisattva doctrine in the Abhidharma and Mahāvibhāṣā 〔T33 0737c01〕 | The Abhidharma Mahāvibhāṣā Treatise has a bodhisattva doctrine | This is a general reference to the treatise, without a verbatim quotation. |
| 62 | 「無量法者,從一法生,所謂二道、三法、四果。」 tr. “Immeasurable dharmas arise from one dharma: namely, the two paths, three dharmas, and four fruits.” 〔T33 0737c20〕 | The Sūtra of Immeasurable Meanings (T0276) separately has 「無量義者,從一法生;其一法者,即無相也。」 tr. “Immeasurable meanings arise from one dharma; that one dharma is precisely signlessness.” 〔T09 0385c24〕 and 「三法、四果、二道不一。」 tr. “The three dharmas, four fruits, and two paths are not one.” 〔T09 0386b07〕 | The treatise combines and reorders two passages. |
| 63 | 「一切江河,悉有迴曲。一切叢林,必有樹木。」 tr. “All rivers have bends; every grove necessarily has trees.” 〔T33 0738a18〕 | The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra reads 「一切江河,必有迴曲。」 tr. “All rivers necessarily have bends.” 〔T12 0426a13〕, followed by 「一切叢林,必名樹木。」 tr. “Every grove is necessarily called trees.” 〔T12 0426a13–a14〕 | “All” and “necessarily,” as well as “has” and “is called,” differ; the scripture later poses the straight river and jeweled grove as counterexamples. |
| 64 | The treatise first excerpts seeing my body at the beginning, then epitomizes it as seeing my body at the beginning and entering wisdom 〔T33 0738a24、0738b08〕 | The Lotus Sūtra reads 「始見我身,聞我所說,即皆信受入如來慧」 tr. “When they first saw my body and heard what I taught, they immediately all accepted it in faith and entered the Tathāgata’s wisdom.” 〔T09 0040b08〕 | The first place in the treatise omits words; the later place epitomizes the meaning. |
| 65 | 「但說無上道」 tr. “Only the unsurpassed path is taught.” 〔T33 0738a25〕 | The Lotus Sūtra reads 「但說無上道」 tr. “Only the unsurpassed path is taught.” 〔T09 0010a19〕 | Same wording. |
| 66 | 「昔於一佛乘,分別說三」 tr. “In the past, the three were taught distinctly within the One Buddha Vehicle.” 〔T33 0738a25〕 | The received text reads 「於一佛乘分別說三」 tr. “The three were taught distinctly within the One Buddha Vehicle.” 〔T09 0026a22〕 | The treatise adds “in the past.” |
| 67 | The four Āgamas 〔T33 0738b04〕 | A general reference to the four divisions of the Āgamas | No single canon number is forcibly assigned. |
| 68 | The treatise lists the two paths, three dharmas, and four fruits, together with 「四十餘年,未顯真實」 tr. “For more than forty years, the real had not been revealed.” 〔T33 0738b19〕 | The Sūtra of Immeasurable Meanings reads 「三法、四果、二道不一。」 tr. “The three dharmas, four fruits, and two paths are not one.” 〔T09 0386b07〕 and 「四十餘年未曾顯實」 tr. “For more than forty years, the real had never been revealed.” 〔T09 0386b01〕 | The sequence differs, as do “the real had not been revealed” and “the real had never been revealed.” |
| 69 | 「我昔身體疲懈,但念空無相願,於菩薩法,都無願樂之心」 tr. “In the past, our bodies were weary and indolent, and we thought only of emptiness, signlessness, and wishlessness; toward the bodhisattva-dharmas, we had no aspiration or delight at all.” 〔T33 0738c16〕 | The Lotus Sūtra reads 「但念空、無相、無作」 tr. “We thought only of emptiness, signlessness, and non-activity.” 〔T09 0016b16〕, and later says of the bodhisattva-dharmas 「心不喜樂。」 tr. “Our minds took no joy or delight in them.” 〔T09 0016b17〕 | The treatise combines and epitomizes the passages, and “wishlessness” differs from “non-activity.” |
| 70 | The first milk simile, from the ordinary being as milk through arhats, pratyekabuddhas, and buddhas as clarified essence 〔T33 0739b18〕 | This complete sequence has not yet been locked in the received Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra | The referent remains under investigation and is not replaced by any of the following four similes. |
| 71 | 「聲聞經中,稱阿羅漢地為佛地。」 tr. “In the śrāvaka scriptures, the ground of the arhat is called the ground of the buddha.” 〔T33 0739b25〕, titled Explanatory Treatise | The identical sentence has not been locked in the Great Treatise on the Perfection of Wisdom | The referent remains under investigation. |
| 72 | The second simile, from an ordinary being as milk mixed with blood through a buddha as clarified essence 〔T33 0739b29〕 | The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra has 「眾生佛性,如雜血乳」 tr. “The buddha-nature of sentient beings is like milk mixed with blood.” 〔T12 0571c03〕, and later lists the various stages and five flavors | The treatise reorders and condenses the passage. |
| 73 | The third simile, beginning with a newborn calf whose blood and milk are not yet separate and listing śrāvakas, pratyekabuddhas, bodhisattvas, and buddhas 〔T33 0739c16〕 | The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra has 「聲聞如乳,緣覺如酪」 tr. “A śrāvaka is like milk; a pratyekabuddha is like curds.” 〔T12 0423b02〕, among other clauses | The treatise organizes a family of scenes into one sequence. |
| 74 | 「雪山有草,名為忍辱。牛若食者,即得醍醐。」 tr. “On Snow Mountain there is an herb called Forbearance. If a cow eats it, the cow immediately obtains clarified essence.” 〔T33 0739c25〕 | The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra reads 「雪山有草名曰忍辱,牛若食之則成醍醐」 tr. “On Snow Mountain there is an herb called Forbearance; if a cow eats it, the cow produces clarified essence.” 〔T12 0539a12〕 | The forms for “called” and for “obtains/produces” differ. |
| 75 | The treatise says that the Necklace has a suddenly awakened World-Honored One 〔T33 0740a11〕 | The Bodhisattva’s Necklace of the Primary Practice reads 「無漸覺世尊,唯有頓覺如來。」 tr. “There is no gradually awakened World-Honored One; there is only the suddenly awakened Tathāgata.” 〔T24 1018c19〕 | “Suddenly awakened World-Honored One” and “suddenly awakened Tathāgata” differ. |
| 76 | 「譬如有人,置毒乳中,則能殺人。乃至醍醐,亦能殺人。」 tr. “Suppose someone places poison in milk so that it can kill; down through clarified essence, it can likewise kill.” 〔T33 0740a15〕 | The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra reads 「譬如有人置毒乳中,乃至醍醐皆悉有毒」 tr. “Suppose someone places poison in milk; down through clarified essence, all of it contains poison.” 〔T12 0539b18〕, and later says that consuming the clarified essence can kill | The treatise combines placing poison, its presence through all the flavors, and killing. |
| 77 | 「汝等所行,是菩薩道。」 tr. “What you practice is the bodhisattva path.” 〔T33 0740b21〕 | The Lotus Sūtra reads 「汝等所行,是菩薩道」 tr. “What you practice is the bodhisattva path.” 〔T09 0020b23〕 | Same wording. |
| 78 | The treatise combines determining the śrāvaka Dharma, the king of scriptures, reflection according to truth, and drawing near to the unsurpassed path 〔T33 0740b28〕 | The Lotus Sūtra separately has 「若聞是深經,決了聲聞法。是諸經之王」 tr. “If one hears this profound scripture, it determines the śrāvaka Dharma. It is the king of scriptures.” 〔T09 0032a15〕 and 「近於佛智慧」 tr. “draws near to the Buddha’s wisdom.” 〔T09 0032a17〕 | The treatise combines the verse into prose, and its final wording differs. |
The Beginning and End of the Wondrous Stages and the “Distinguishing Qualities” Chapter
| No. | Wording in the Treatise | Received Text for Comparison | Relation |
|---|---|---|---|
| 79 | 「聲聞、緣覺如竹林,新發、不退菩薩等,皆不能知,除諸菩薩眾信力堅固者。」 tr. “Śrāvakas and pratyekabuddhas numerous as a bamboo grove, newly resolved and nonretrogressing bodhisattvas, and others all cannot know; only assemblies of bodhisattvas whose power of faith is firm are excepted.” 〔T33 0740c09〕 | The Lotus Sūtra separately says that pratyekabuddhas numerous as a bamboo grove, newly resolved bodhisattvas, and nonretrogressing bodhisattvas do not know the Buddha’s wisdom 〔T09 0006a07–a17〕 and says 「於佛所說法,當生大信力」 tr. “Toward the Dharma taught by the Buddha, one should give rise to great power of faith.” 〔T09 0006a22〕 | The treatise combines the purport of several verses. |
| 80 | 「六百八十萬億那由他恒河沙人得無生法忍」 tr. “Six hundred and eighty myriads of koṭis of nayutas of persons, numerous as the sands of the Ganges, gained the forbearance of non-arising.” 〔T33 0741a22〕 | The received text reads 「六百八十萬億那由他恒河沙眾生,得無生法忍」 tr. “Six hundred and eighty myriads of koṭis of nayutas of sentient beings, numerous as the sands of the Ganges, gained the forbearance of non-arising.” 〔T09 0044a09〕 | “Persons” and “sentient beings” differ. |
| 81 | 「復千倍菩薩,得聞持陀羅尼」 tr. “A thousand times as many bodhisattvas gained the dhāraṇī of hearing and retaining.” 〔T33 0741a23〕 | The received text reads 「復有千倍菩薩摩訶薩,得聞持陀羅尼門」 tr. “A thousand times as many bodhisattva-mahāsattvas gained the dhāraṇī gate of hearing and retaining.” 〔T09 0044a10〕 | The treatise omits “there were,” “mahāsattva,” and “gate.” |
| 82 | 「一世界微塵數菩薩,得樂說辯才」 tr. “Bodhisattvas numerous as the dust motes of one world gained joyful eloquence.” 〔T33 0741a24〕 | The received text reads 「一世界微塵數菩薩摩訶薩,得樂說無礙辯才」 tr. “Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas numerous as the dust motes of one world gained joyful unobstructed eloquence.” 〔T09 0044a11〕 | The treatise omits “mahāsattva” and “unobstructed.” |
| 83 | 「一世界微塵數,得旋陀羅尼」 tr. “Those numerous as the dust motes of one world gained the revolving dhāraṇī.” 〔T33 0741a25〕 | The received text reads 「一世界微塵數菩薩摩訶薩,得百千萬億無量旋陀羅尼」 tr. “Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas numerous as the dust motes of one world gained immeasurable revolving dhāraṇīs numbering hundreds of thousands of myriads of koṭis.” 〔T09 0044a12〕 | The treatise greatly abbreviates the wording. |
| 84 | 「三千大千微塵,得不退」 tr. “Those as numerous as the dust motes of a trichiliocosm gained nonretrogression.” 〔T33 0741a26〕 | The received text reads 「三千大千世界微塵數菩薩摩訶薩,能轉不退法輪」 tr. “Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas numerous as the dust motes of a trichiliocosm could turn the nonretrogressing Dharma wheel.” 〔T09 0044a14〕 | The treatise epitomizes this as gaining nonretrogression. |
| 85 | 「二千國土微塵,能轉清淨法輪」 tr. “Those as numerous as the dust motes of two thousand lands could turn the pure Dharma wheel.” 〔T33 0741a27〕 | The received text reads 「二千中國土微塵數菩薩摩訶薩,能轉清淨法輪」 tr. “Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas numerous as the dust motes of two thousand medium lands could turn the pure Dharma wheel.” 〔T09 0044a15〕 | The treatise omits “medium,” “number,” and “bodhisattva-mahāsattvas.” |
| 86 | 「小千國土微塵,八生當得菩提」 tr. “Those as numerous as the dust motes of a small chiliocosm would attain bodhi after eight births.” 〔T33 0741a28〕 | The received text reads 「小千國土微塵數菩薩摩訶薩,八生當得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提」 tr. “Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas numerous as the dust motes of a small chiliocosm would attain anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi after eight births.” 〔T09 0044a16〕 | The treatise abbreviates the wording. |
| 87 | After eight births, the treatise adds seven, six, and five births in sequence before continuing with four, three, and two births 〔T33 0741a29–b02〕 | After eight births, the received text directly lists 「四生當得」 tr. “would attain it after four births” 〔T09 0044a18〕, 「三生當得」 tr. “would attain it after three births” 〔T09 0044a20〕, and 「二生當得」 tr. “would attain it after two births.” 〔T09 0044a22〕 | The base treatise’s sequence must be preserved: the current root-scripture text has no items for seven, six, or five births. |
| 88 | The treatise says 「一生當得」 tr. “would attain it after one birth.” 〔T33 0741b02〕 and immediately correlates this with equal awakening | The received text reads 「一四天下微塵數菩薩摩訶薩,一生當得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提」 tr. “Bodhisattva-mahāsattvas numerous as the dust motes of one four-continent world would attain anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi after one birth.” 〔T09 0044a23〕 | Equal awakening is the treatise’s stage correlation. |
4. Essential Explanations from the Shiqian [the Mirror]
The Fahua Xuanyi Shiqian first fixes the perspective of the entire unit through those born from one ground and the need to clarify the one real stage so that they may recognize their father 〔T33 0887a13–a20〕. The true mark originally has no ranks that can be apprehended; yet in the work of cultivation and realization there can be clarity and obscurity, severance and subdual, and virtue and function. Stages can therefore be established without damaging equality.
In defining the name and meaning, the Shiqian explains one by one how shared names bear a perfect meaning. It specifically says that the two vehicles receive mind-made bodies in the uncontaminated realm; all three kinds cannot be imposed wholesale upon a single person of the two vehicles. The perfect meaning of śrāvaka lies in using the voice of the Buddha path to cause the entire Dharma realm to hear. When a name is shared with a distinct stage but its meaning is perfect, sequential names are borrowed to reveal the nonsequential; one must not misjudge the meaning from the name.
In discussing the number of stages, the Shiqian judges the five grades to be expedient means before the ten faiths. It also explains that the first “I privately say” is Zhang’an’s addition, stating 「故以五品對於五停」 tr. “Therefore the five grades are correlated with the five contemplations that still the mind.” 〔T33 0888c06〕. The five grades are not five isolated wholesome practices: the first is perfect faith and understanding; in the second, reading and recitation give mutual support; the third teaches Dharma to benefit others; the fourth additionally practices the six perfections; and the fifth directly practices the six perfections. Contemplation of the mind remains primary throughout, while phenomenal practice gradually broadens.
The ten faiths deepen the ten minds of the five grades. At the first abode, the three causes develop simultaneously, and one abides in the three virtues and all buddha-dharmas. At the second “I privately say,” the Shiqian explicitly judges the passage to be Zhang’an’s integrating explanation; it takes the hundred dharmas of the ten faiths as the basis for saying that one abode possesses ten virtues, and does not reverse this supplement into another table of ten abodes originally listed by Zhiyi.
The moon simile’s fifteen wisdoms and severances, fourteen forbearances, fourteen prajñās, and forty-two graphs all reveal that the perfect stages remain intact despite different patterns of expansion and combination. 「月性,實無虧盈」 tr. “The moon’s nature in reality neither wanes nor waxes.” 〔T12 0416b01〕 illuminates how the Dharma body neither increases nor decreases through wisdom and severance; it does not deny that gradual illumination and gradual freedom are spoken of in relation to ignorance. When the treatise reaches the ineffability of profound stages, the Shiqian uses 「此語有意,大師自說己證也」 tr. “This statement has intent: the Great Master himself spoke of his own realization.” 〔T33 0735b28〕 to confirm that Zhang’an records his teacher’s own realization; it cannot be confused with Zhiyi advertising himself.
For severance and subdual, the Shiqian takes the perfect subdual of the five grades, similar understanding in the ten faiths, and true severance at the first abode as the principal divisions. The revolving dhāraṇī, hundred-thousand-revolution dhāraṇī, and skillful means of the sound of Dharma respectively reveal entering the real, emerging into the provisional, and the path of subdual that has not yet entered the middle. Views and thoughts beyond the three realms are delusions identical in substance with ignorance; the order of peripheral and fundamental, remote and near, must be applied. The mechanical sequence for delusions of separate substance within the three realms cannot simply be transferred here.
The topic of virtue and function first explains virtue as one’s own advance in cultivation and function as transforming others and benefiting beings, then uses the five grades, six faculties, and first abode upward to distinguish the four reliances. As vertical depth increases, horizontal function broadens, just as deep roots produce abundant branches and leaves. At the first abode, breaking one portion of ignorance, revealing one portion of the nature, and benefiting others in one portion correspond. The treatise explains only vertical depth, horizontal breadth, and the doubling of depth from abode to abode; it does not give an itemized correlation table.
The topic of coarse and wondrous judges the distinct stages coarse and the perfect stages wondrous. In its original treatise, the Good-Firm tree represents the ultimate fruit; Zhiyi borrows only its single aspect of surpassing one hundred zhang in a day as a simile for the sudden manifestation of function at the first abode. The Shiqian does not expand the borrowed simile into an item-by-item correlation between the entire tree and the perfect stages.
The establishment of stages unfolds the faculties of the four siddhāntas into sixteen explanations. The retirement of stages distinguishes three levels of refutation and establishment belonging to the Tathāgata, Nāgārjuna, and the present master. The Shiqian specifically explains that Zhang’an’s 「請從良導」 tr. “Please follow a good guide.” 〔T33 0737c19〕 praises the subtlety of his teacher’s Dharma while expressing his own humility. What is retired is attachment to provisional stages once their response to faculties has achieved its purpose; the scriptures and teachings themselves are not erased from the world. Because the collections remain to benefit later beings, there is also non-retirement.
Opening the coarse and revealing the wondrous has two routes: determining wondrousness within the original stage, or advancing into a higher stage through increasing the path and diminishing birth-and-death. Each route further has opening-and-entry and advancement; they cannot be collapsed into one. The five similes first use the four flavor sequences to judge the buddha-wisdom of the teachings and then use placing poison to show that the time of seeing buddha-nature is indeterminate. The ending gathers the account into the vehicles of teaching, practice, and realization: the five grades ride the teaching to the six faculties; the six faculties ride practice to the first abode; and the first abode rides realization to wondrous awakening.
5. Explanations of Various Masters
Zhiquan’s Fahua Jing Xuanqian Zhengshi (X0592) begins its direct sequential continuation of this unit at 「明實位。」 tr. “Clarifying the real stages.” 〔X 0601c09〕 and continues through 「次第入玅,開麤即玅,各有按位開入,及增進開入也。」 tr. “Sequential entry into the wondrous and opening the coarse as immediately wondrous each have opening and entry according to the stage, as well as opening and entry through advancement.” 〔X 0606c02〕. It explains the intent of borrowing names with 「借別者,圓非無位,借于次第高下,以顯不次第平等耳。」 tr. “As for borrowing the distinct: the Perfect is not without stages; it borrows sequential higher and lower stages merely to reveal nonsequential equality.” 〔X 0601c19〕. It also checks that the Samantabhadra Contemplation has only the cause clause and that the fruit clause is drawn out by analogy, and points out that the level-ocean simile is actually in the Great Treatise.
Its most distinctive later explanatory development is 「山家所觀一念,是非一非異一念,不同世人執著一念也。」 tr. “The one thought contemplated by the Tiantai lineage is a one thought that is neither one nor different; it is unlike worldly people’s attachment to one thought.” 〔X 0602a09〕, followed by 「一念具足三千,即空、假、中」 tr. “One thought fully contains three thousand and is immediately empty, provisional, and middle.” 〔X 0602a11〕. The later summary expression “three thousand in one thought-moment” can be used to summarize this doctrinal current, but the fixed expression does not appear in this unit of the root treatise and is therefore not backfilled into its body.
Zhiquan also clearly distinguishes 「一切眾生滅盡定,是圓寂滅理定,非小乘事滅盡定也。」 tr. “The samādhi of cessation that is all sentient beings is the Perfect Teaching’s quiescent principial samādhi of cessation, not the Lesser Vehicle’s phenomenal samādhi of cessation.” 〔X 0605a06〕. He notes that the current text of the Benevolent Kings uses a different graph for “source” in “exhaust the source,” and sequentially marks the establishment of stages, their retirement, and the fifth simile. Within the delimited direct witness to the upper and lower halves of Fascicle Five, no named Mountain-Outside counterreading is formed. This is only the clean result of the direct witnesses examined and is not expanded into a general verdict on later disputes.
6. Terminology
The most real stages. A name for the perfect stages. “Real” does not reify stages; it means that object, wisdom, practice, and stage all rest upon the true mark, and that what is subdued and severed and what is realized are not provisionally fabricated ranks.
Stages within no fixed stages. The Dharma realm is equal and has no fixed shallowness or depth, yet among those who see the true mark some have just entered, some have reached the middle, and some have arrived at the far shore. Difference does not leave equality, and equality does not obscure difference.
The five grades. Rejoicing, reading and recitation, teaching the Dharma, additionally practicing the six perfections, and directly practicing the six perfections. The five grades are expedient means before the ten faiths. Contemplation of the mind remains primary, while receiving and retaining, transmitting the teaching, and phenomenal practice support one another in sequence.
Expedient means of the Perfect lineage. Zhang’an’s term in his private explanation of the five grades. It refers to an entry gate established within the perfect stages themselves for ease of understanding and is not the same as the expedient teachings of the preceding three.
The ten faiths and purification of the six faculties. The ten minds of the five grades become more luminous and enter the ten faiths, which belong to similar understanding and the path of subdual. Only after completing the ten faiths does one enter the first abode’s true wisdom of the middle. Purification of the six faculties cannot be brought forward and described as the true severance of ignorance.
The first abode. The three causes develop together; one abides in the three virtues, breaks one portion of ignorance, and reveals one portion of buddha-nature, extending horizontal function from vertical depth. The treatise explains this comprehensively through ten virtues.
Severance and subdual. The five grades perfectly subdue; the ten faiths possess a stronger path of subdual and break views and thoughts within the three realms, as well as dust-and-sand ignorance; the first abode first truly breaks ignorance. In distinct classification, one can speak of the forbearances of subdual, pliancy, non-arising, and quiescent extinction; in their shared senses, each can extend upward or downward.
Establishment and retirement of stages. Stages are established in response to sentient beings’ delights, production of good, treatment of evil, and entry into principle. Once the corresponding benefit has been achieved, provisional stages can be retired. Retirement breaks attachment to their separation; it does not discard scriptures and teachings or deny that they brought benefit.
According to the stage and through entry. “According to the stage” determines within an existing provisional stage that the coarse is immediately wondrous. “Through entry” advances into a higher stage by increasing the path and diminishing birth-and-death. Both belong to opening the coarse and revealing the wondrous and cannot replace each other.
Clarified essence in the four teachings. Each of the four similes calls buddha-wisdom clarified essence, but the depth of the referent differs. The first two take the fruit-stage wisdom of the two truths; the Distinct Teaching takes the wisdom of the middle-way principle upon ascent to the grounds; the Perfect Teaching takes the wisdom of the middle way at the first abode.
The vehicles of teaching, practice, and realization. The five grades rely on the teaching to give rise to practice; the ten faiths cultivate with similar wisdom; the first abode and above increase the path and diminish transformational birth-and-death through partial realization. These three vehicles are the beginning, middle, and end of a single route through the perfect stages, not three vehicles for different kinds of beings.
7. Similes · Cross-Reading · Carrying Forward
The sea-entry simile preserves “equality of the Dharma realm” and “depths of cultivation and realization” at once. The ocean water is one, yet some have just entered, some have reached the middle, and some have arrived at the far shore. The moon simile does the same: the moon’s nature neither wanes nor waxes, but because of the mountain’s shadow, the bright moon gradually appears and the dark moon gradually disappears. The Dharma body has no wisdom or severance that increases or decreases, yet in relation to ignorance, prajñā is still said gradually to grow luminous and liberation gradually to draw free.
Oil floating on water represents false views and thoughts that are comparatively easy to remove. Milk mixed into water represents the difficulty of separating ignorance identical in substance with Dharma-nature; only the goose-king who has ascended to the abodes can sip out the milk and leave the water. The subject of the simile is the difficulty of delusion mixed with Dharma-nature and must not be reversed so that Dharma-nature is swallowed.
Deep tree roots produce broad branches and abundant blossoms and leaves, representing how deeper vertical severance produces broader horizontal benefit. The Good-Firm tree spends one hundred years below the earth and, on emerging, rises one hundred zhang; only the sudden surpassing in this image is borrowed to reveal the function of the first abode. A great minister of a small kingdom loses the former rank upon entering a great kingdom, while even a minor minister of the great kingdom is esteemed despite having no high title. This represents the difference between conversion from provisional stages into the wondrous and the native arising of the perfect initial mind.
The retirement of stages uses rivers with bends and groves containing trees as a foil for the golden-sand river flowing straight to the western sea and the grove composed of jeweled trees of gold and silver. Opening the coarse and revealing the wondrous is like the lotus seedpod contained in the blossom and revealed when the blossom opens. Apart from the blossom there is no other seedpod; apart from the coarse there is no other wondrous. The simile concerns opening, not removing the coarse and looking elsewhere for the wondrous.
The first four milk similes use milk, curds, raw ghee, refined ghee, and clarified essence to make renewed judgments about the four kinds of stages. The forbearance-herb simile reveals the direct production of clarified essence without passing through the four preceding flavors. The fifth, poison-in-milk simile then breaks any fixed timing: the poison can take effect in any flavor, just as the wisdom of the true mark can break ignorance at various earlier or later stages. A practitioner’s mental practice is what resembles milk and the wisdom of the true mark is what resembles poison; the simile must not be reversed so that the teaching stages themselves harm anyone.
The initial graph 阿, final graph 茶, and forty graphs between; the journeys through the four directions and direct arrival at the place of the path; and finally the three vehicles of teaching, practice, and realization all bring the unit to a close. This unit completes the establishment of the perfect stages within the preceding subtlety of stages; the following unit turns to the subtlety of the three dharmas. This unit does not need a later fixed summary expression in order to stand.
8. Placement of the Editions
The base text for this unit is the Fahua Xuanyi (T1716), T33 0732b18–0741b06. The doctrinal body begins at 0732b21; 0732b18 is the heading for the first half of Fascicle Five, and after 0739c29 the text turns to the second half of Fascicle Five. The measured number of critical markers in this base-text passage is zero, so no separate table of variant readings can be established. Differences in quotations are recorded only as the treatise and each currently received source side by side; they are not judged to be errors in the treatise.
The received titles of the nineteen cited works follow their respective canonical title lines: T0262 Lotus Sūtra, T1611 Ratnagotravibhāga, T0475 Vimalakīrti Sūtra, T0586 Scripture of Questions Asked by Brahmā Viśeṣacintin, T0670 Laṅkāvatāra Sūtra, T0278 Avataṃsaka Sūtra, T0397 Mahāvaipulya Great Collection Sūtra, T0223 Mahāprajñāpāramitā Sūtra, T1509 Great Treatise on the Perfection of Wisdom, T0277 Samantabhadra Contemplation Sūtra, T0235 Diamond Prajñāpāramitā Sūtra, T1511 Treatise on the Diamond Prajñāpāramitā Sūtra, T1485 Bodhisattva’s Necklace of the Primary Practice, T0245 Sūtra of the Benevolent Kings’ Prajñāpāramitā, T0374 Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra, T0231 Prajñāpāramitā Sūtra of the Victorious Heavenly King, T1581 Bodhisattvabhūmi Sūtra, T0276 Sūtra of Immeasurable Meanings, and T1546 Abhidharma Mahāvibhāṣā Treatise.
This unit presents no Sanskrit-critical problem. Seven groups remain recorded only at the level of the presently available title, a nearby scene, or an item under investigation: the Abhidharma statement on liberation in teaching and hearing the Dharma; the Great Treatise statement on contemplating nirvāṇa from the initial arousal of the mind; the fourteen prajñās; the types of ignorance and attachment to dharmas; mutual inclusion and the clouds of incense and flowers in the Avataṃsaka; the nirvāṇa etymology; and the first milk simile together with the arhat ground as the buddha ground. A failed search is not treated as proof that the wording is absent from the received text.